bread_n and_o wine_n say_v the_o answerer_n and_o how_o now_o they_o subsist_v now_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n say_v he_o and_o have_v their_o be_v by_o themselves_o but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o they_o must_v abide_v in_o their_o former_a subsistence_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o there_o must_v still_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n wherein_o these_o form_n and_o mystical_a sign_n must_v subsist_v and_o yet_o further_o if_o these_o word_n of_o theodoret_n do_v not_o import_v the_o remain_v of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n the_o heretic_n be_v not_o at_o all_o catch_v as_o theodoret_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v for_o he_o have_v to_o reply_v &_o will_v have_v reply_v if_o transubstantiation_n have_v be_v then_o beléeve_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a sign_n which_o be_v the_o image_n so_o must_v it_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o mystical_a sign_n loose_v their_o substance_n after_o consecration_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n lose_v his_o substance_n after_o his_o ascension_n but_o indeed_o the_o argument_n stand_v firm_a against_o the_o heretic_n with_o theodoret_n as_o it_o do_v with_o gelasius_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a sign_n so_o it_o must_v be_v in_o yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n the_o mystical_a sign_n keep_v their_o substance_n after_o consecration_n therefore_o christ_n body_n remain_v the_o same_o substance_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n go_v currant_n both_o against_o eutyches_n his_o confusion_n and_o popish_a transubstantiation_n now_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v how_o the_o answerer_n make_v theodoret_n to_o speak_v so_o nice_o and_o precise_o of_o those_o lateran_n subtlety_n of_o form_n subsist_v by_o themselves_o of_o natural_a property_n and_o figure_n and_o shape_n remain_v without_o any_o substance_n do_v imagine_v that_o theodoret_n be_v so_o long_o before_o the_o lateran_n definition_n shall_v be_v so_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o these_o matter_n and_o so_o perfect_o set_v they_o down_o which_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o confess_v in_o the_o addidit_fw-la the_o index_n expurgat_fw-la in_o censu_fw-la bertra_fw-la quae_fw-la subtilissimè_fw-la &_o verissimè_fw-la posterior_n aetas_fw-la addidit_fw-la index_n expurgatorius_fw-la have_v be_v since_o add_v in_o latter_a time_n and_o indeed_o be_v never_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n without_o doubt_n theodoret_n be_v some_o prophet_n and_o have_v some_o special_a revelation_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o marvel_v it_o be_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o saint_v in_o the_o roman_a calendar_n but_o a_o liar_n they_o say_v shall_v bear_v a_o brain_n and_o the_o answ_n and_o his_o fellow_n shall_v remember_v that_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v add_v since_o in_o late_a time_n as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v than_o theodoret_n have_v never_o any_o intelligence_n of_o they_o as_o indeed_o he_o have_v not_o to_o leave_v this_o and_o to_o go_v forward_o he_o now_o enter_v further_o into_o the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n and_o open_v that_o which_o i_o conceal_v &_o weigh_v every_o word_n at_o large_a and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v partur_fw-la montes_fw-la nascetur_fw-la ridiculus_fw-la mus_fw-la theodoret_n as_o he_o say_v have_v set_v down_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o call_v yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n come_v to_o set_v down_o the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o these_o word_n the_o mystical_a sign_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v make_v &_o be_v so_o believe_v and_o adore_v as_o be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v believe_v now_o hereof_o he_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o false_a understanding_n therefore_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o so_o they_o be_v beléeve_v to_o be_v and_o adore_v not_o as_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o be_v the_o same_o indeed_o how_o pretty_o this_o man_n play_v with_o a_o shadow_n and_o solace_v himself_o with_o a_o large_a description_n of_o his_o idle_a fancy_n who_o tell_v he_o i_o marvel_v that_o this_o be_v theodoret_n meaning_n sure_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o some_o of_o his_o learned_a treatise_n and_o beléeve_v it_o as_o a_o oracle_n exit_fw-la tripod_n but_o let_v i_o demand_v of_o he_o be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n understand_v to_o be_v to_o be_v i_o say_v yâ—_z body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v they_o beléeve_v to_o be_v so_o be_v they_o adore_v as_o be_v not_o sign_n but_o very_o &_o indeed_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o new_a stuff_n be_v this_o that_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v indeed_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o must_v be_v adore_v with_o godly_a honour_n as_o the_o answ_n mean_v adoration_n be_v christ_n body_n now_o become_v form_n of_o bread_n and_o must_v we_o adore_v and_o worship_v form_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v idolatry_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o side_n but_o he_o will_v except_v and_o tell_v i_o that_o not_o the_o form_n but_o the_o body_n contain_v under_o they_o be_v adore_v yea_o but_o he_o have_v tell_v i_o already_o and_o theodoret_n word_n as_o he_o expound_v they_o import_v no_o other_o that_o the_o form_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o be_v adore_v as_o be_v so_o indeed_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o theodoret_n refer_v that_o adoration_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o the_o mystical_a sign_n so_o that_o the_o answ_n must_v either_o make_v himself_o a_o idolater_n and_o must_v turn_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n into_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o else_o he_o must_v seek_v a_o new_a construction_n of_o theodoret_n word_n the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a the_o mystical_a sign_n before_o consecration_n be_v not_o mystical_a sign_n but_o méerly_a bread_n and_o wine_n by_o consecration_n they_o be_v make_v symbola_fw-la mystica_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la mystical_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o after_o consecration_n they_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n yet_o be_v they_o understand_v and_o beléeve_v to_o be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o they_o be_v in_o substance_n but_o the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v make_v that_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v honour_v and_o reverence_v as_o be_v translate_v from_o common_a use_n to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v make_v mystical_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o theodoret_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o add_v immediate_o for_o have_v thus_o set_v down_o the_o mystical_a sign_n though_o in_o substance_n bread_n and_o wine_n as_o they_o be_v before_o yet_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n he_o add_v confer_v then_o the_o image_n with_o the_o pattern_n or_o principal_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o likeness_n for_o the_o figure_n must_v be_v agreeable_a or_o answerable_a to_o the_o truth_n where_o we_o see_v that_o he_o call_v the_o mystical_a sign_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o image_n and_o figure_n not_o for_o that_o which_o they_o be_v in_o substance_n but_o for_o that_o which_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v make_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o image_n and_o figure_n he_o call_v the_o pattern_n the_o principal_a the_o truth_n and_o infer_v hereof_o that_o as_o these_o sign_n though_o they_o be_v thus_o high_o honour_v to_o be_v the_o image_n the_o sign_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v in_o substance_n and_o nature_n the_o same_o still_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n think_v be_v now_o become_v immortal_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o corruption_n or_o weakness_n and_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o worship_v of_o all_o creature_n yet_o be_v still_o a_o true_a body_n retain_v the_o same_o form_n figure_n circumscription_n and_o substance_n that_o it_o have_v before_o thus_o theodoret_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n yield_v to_o be_v make_v a_o patron_n either_o of_o real_a presence_n or_o of_o transubstantiation_n his_o judgement_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o these_o point_n that_o he_o show_v but_o a_o naughty_a and_o lewd_a mind_n whosoever_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o father_n any_o of_o these_o matter_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o former_a dialogue_n he_o say_v plain_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o mystery_n call_v breed_v his_o
of_o bread_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o wine_n by_o the_o name_n of_o blood_n now_o it_o be_v call_v the_o invisible_a and_o intelligible_a flesh_n of_o christ_n because_o according_a to_o that_o form_n flesh_n be_v not_o see_v but_o understand_v and_o so_o the_o blood_n therefore_o the_o invisible_a flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o visible_a flesh_n because_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n according_a to_o which_o that_o flesh_n be_v not_o see_v be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o visible_a flesh_n because_o by_o the_o invisible_a flesh_n that_o that_o be_v by_o the_o form_n according_a to_o which_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n appeapear_v not_o flesh_n be_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o may_v be_v feel_v where_o it_o appear_v in_o his_o form_n to_o this_o he_o add_v out_o of_o the_o other_o word_n of_o austen_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n be_v indeed_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n and_o so_o make_v s._n austen_n to_o expound_v that_o which_o before_o he_o say_v he_o have_v obscure_o speak_v thus_o the_o answ_n own_o doctor_n though_o otherwise_o friend_n to_o transubstantiation_n yet_o do_v justify_v my_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n and_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o though_o the_o place_n be_v obscure_a at_o first_o sight_n yet_o by_o the_o common_a ground_n of_o divinity_n it_o can_v be_v construe_v so_o as_o that_o transubstantiation_n may_v necessary_o be_v prove_v thereby_o therefore_o i_o say_v still_o with_o austen_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n namely_o not_o proper_o not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o the_o answerer_n avouch_v but_o only_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n betoken_v the_o same_o p._n spence_n sect._n 14._o for_o your_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n the_o bread_n be_v vouchsafe_v the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o s._n cypr._n lib._n 2._o epis_fw-la 6._o be_v such_o as_o deserve_v no_o answer_n body_n answer_n cyprian_a say_v that_o christ_n call_v the_o bread_n make_v of_o many_o grain_n his_o body_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_a bread_n therefore_o which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n only_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o bread_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v be_v compact_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o the_o wine_n press_v forth_o of_o many_o grape_n which_o no_o baker_n nor_o vintner_n will_v deny_v which_o be_v small_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o place_n i_o say_v of_o chrysost_n only_o flatter_v you_o with_o these_o word_n christ_n word_n the_o word_n which_o i_o allege_v be_v thus_o the_o bread_n be_v vouchsafe_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d the_o â—ody_a oâ—_n christ_n the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v why_o sir_n who_o deni_v that_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o colour_n shape_n taste_n and_o feed_v remain_v no_o catholic_a i_o be_o sure_a so_o that_o you_o see_v your_o testimony_n out_o of_o he_o make_v not_o against_o we_o nor_o avayl_v you_o any_o more_o than_o the_o paint_a fire_n warm_v the_o old_a woman_n but_o the_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n prove_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v so_o infinite_a that_o infinite_a madness_n it_o be_v m._n abbot_n and_o far_o surmount_v your_o athenian_n madness_n to_o hazard_v my_o soul_n upon_o such_o a_o testimony_n as_o say_v nothing_o against_o i_o r._n abbot_n 14._o in_o the_o place_n which_o i_o allege_v of_o cyprian_a chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n the_o answ_n heart_n without_o doubt_n fail_v he_o for_o he_o see_v it_o plain_o evict_v and_o prove_v by_o they_o and_o that_o so_o as_o that_o he_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o for_o he_o to_o answer_v direct_o to_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v call_v his_o blood_n yet_o be_v vow_v and_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o error_n he_o will_v rather_o do_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n then_o yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n the_o place_n of_o theodoret_n he_o leave_v out_o quite_o who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n honour_v the_o visible_a sign_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o make_v exchange_v of_o name_n and_o give_v to_o his_o body_n the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o to_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n to_o the_o place_n of_o cyprian_a and_o chrysostome_n he_o write_v somewhat_o but_o answer_v nothing_o he_o take_v that_o which_o be_v not_o urge_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n he_o slip_v by_o let_v he_o remember_v what_o s._n austen_n say_v 14._o say_v aug._n quaest_n ex_fw-la yet_o â—â—st_n q._n 14._o he_o which_o conceal_v the_o word_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n be_v either_o a_o ignorant_a person_n or_o a_o wrangler_n study_v rather_o for_o cavillinge_n then_o for_o doctrine_n the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a be_v thus_o 6._o thus_o cypri_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 6._o our_o lord_n call_v bread_n make_v by_o the_o unite_n of_o many_o corn_n his_o body_n and_o wine_n press_v out_o of_o many_o cluster_n and_o grape_n he_o call_v his_o blood_n to_o this_o he_o say_v childish_o and_o vain_o that_o it_o only_o prove_v that_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o many_o corn_n and_o wine_n of_o many_o grape_n show_v plain_o that_o he_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o his_o answer_n but_o be_v desirous_a to_o credit_n himself_o by_o write_v somewhat_o howsoever_o but_o let_v cyprian_n be_v further_a ask_v what_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n call_v his_o body_n he_o say_v it_o be_v bread_n what_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n call_v his_o blood_n it_o be_v wine_n christ_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n now_o if_o there_o be_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o answ_n and_o his_o fellow_n teach_v than_o christ_n can_v call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n nor_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n but_o because_o christ_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v thus_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n this_o wine_n be_v my_o blood_n and_o because_o in_o proper_a speech_n that_o can_v be_v true_a for_o so_o it_o est_fw-la it_o de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 2_o ca._n panis_fw-la est_fw-la be_v unpossible_a as_o the_o gloze_n of_o yâ—_z canon_n law_n say_v that_o bread_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v figurative_o understand_v this_o bread_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o the_o word_n allege_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n be_v very_o pregnant_a monachus_fw-la pregnant_a chrysost_n ad_fw-la caesat_fw-la monachus_fw-la the_o breadis_fw-la vouchsafe_v the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n why_o do_v the_o answ_n smooth_a up_o these_o word_n and_o talk_v impertinent_o of_o that_o which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mention_v at_o all_o i_o talk_v not_o here_o of_o the_o nature_n remain_v i_o tell_v he_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n that_o after_o consecration_n it_o be_v bread_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v his_o own_o conscience_n tell_v he_o whether_o that_o be_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o or_o not_o when_o as_o he_o and_o his_o company_n say_v there_o be_v no_o bread_n remain_v after_o consecration_n chrysostome_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v vouchsafe_v the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o papist_n say_v there_o be_v no_o bread_n but_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n itself_o as_o for_o his_o construction_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v that_o be_v the_o colour_n shape_n taste_n and_o feed_n without_o any_o substance_n of_o bread_n it_o make_v chrysostome_n to_o speak_v fond_o as_o himself_o use_v to_o do_v namely_o thus_o the_o bread_n be_v vouchsafe_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n body_n although_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n his_o infinite_a testimony_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n to_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v just_a never_o a_o one_o he_o deceiâ—â—eth_v himself_o for_o want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o rule_n which_o chrysostome_n himself_o give_v he_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n 46._o christ_n chry_n in_o joh._n hom_n 46._o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o he_o mean_v it_o not_o say_v he_o of_o the_o flesh_n itself_o god_n forbid_v but_o of_o those_o which_o carnal_o and_o fleshly_a understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o understand_v carnal_o marry_o simple_o as_o thing_n be_v speak_v
not_o that_o because_o christ_n take_v yâ—_z bread_n say_v thereof_o this_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o body_n and_o this_o be_v so_o good_a logic_n that_o diverse_a great_a master_n of_o his_o side_n have_v plain_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o the_o aforesaid_a consent_n do_v not_o enforce_v transubstantiation_n as_o i_o tell_v he_o before_o and_o he_o answer_v nothing_o to_o it_o yea_o bellarmine_n himself_o who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o atlas_n of_o popery_n at_o this_o time_n after_o that_o he_o have_v sweat_n and_o travail_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o have_v all_o do_v be_v content_a to_o confess_v so_o much_o for_o be_v urge_v that_o scotus_n and_o cameracensis_n do_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o so_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o can_v enforce_v to_o admit_v of_o transubstantiation_n he_o answer_v 23._o answer_v bellar._n tom_n 2._o contr_n 3._o li_n 3._o cap._n 23._o this_o indeed_o be_v not_o altogether_o unlikely_a for_o although_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v before_o seem_v to_o we_o so_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o force_v a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o overthwart_o yet_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o it_o may_v worthy_o be_v doubt_v for_o that_o most_o learned_a &_o sharp_a witted_a man_n such_o as_o scotus_n especial_o be_v do_v think_v the_o contrary_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o discharge_n that_o the_o jesuit_n confess_v that_o it_o may_v just_o be_v doubt_v whether_o transubstantiation_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o and_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o indeed_o it_o can_v the_o matter_n than_o be_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n that_o transubstantiation_n must_v be_v beléeve_v because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o otherwise_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o trust_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o far_o as_o to_o receive_v any_o doctrine_n of_o she_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o be_v of_o chrysostom_n mind_n 95._o mind_n chrisost_n in_o psal_n 95._o if_o any_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v speak_v without_o scripture_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n halt_v or_o hang_v in_o suspense_n but_o when_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n it_o confirm_v both_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o speaker_n they_o must_v prove_v it_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o but_o they_o can_v agree_v how_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v manifest_o against_o it_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o word_n this_o do_v demonstrate_v and_o point_v to_o somewhat_o and_o what_o may_v that_o be_v one_o of_o they_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o another_o say_v another_o thing_n &_o in_o fine_a they_o can_v tell_v so_o that_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o christ_n say_v this_o i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v my_o body_n bellarmine_n come_v after_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o resolve_v the_o matter_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o thus_o 11._o thus_o bellar._n tom_n 2_o cont_n 3_o lib._n 1._o ca._n 10._o 11._o this_o that_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o form_n be_v my_o body_n but_o the_o question_n be_v the_o same_o again_o what_o be_v that_o contain_v under_o the_o form_n to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o body_n before_o all_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v speak_v they_o themselves_o will_v not_o allow_v but_o except_o the_o body_n it_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o bread_n it_o be_v bread_n therefore_o to_o which_o the_o word_n this_o be_v refer_v &_o perforce_o must_v the_o word_n be_v thus_o take_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n which_o again_o must_v needs_o have_v this_o meaning_n this_o bread_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n and_o consequent_o overthrow_v transubstantiation_n moreover_o what_o christ_n break_v &_o bid_v his_o disciple_n take_v and_o eat_v that_o they_o do_v take_v and_o eat_v it_o be_v bread_n which_o he_o break_v and_o bid_v they_o take_v and_o eat_v for_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v not_o yet_o speak_v therefore_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o they_o do_v take_v and_o eat_v but_o that_o which_o they_o do_v eat_v christ_n call_v his_o body_n therefore_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n and_o mean_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n so_o likewise_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o say_v that_o what_o christ_n will_v they_o to_o drink_v that_o they_o do_v drink_v but_o christ_n will_v they_o to_o drink_v wine_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o this_o be_v wine_n because_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o consecration_n therefore_o they_o do_v drink_v wine_n that_o which_o they_o do_v drink_v christ_n call_v his_o blood_n the_o word_n therefore_o of_o christ_n must_v be_v thus_o mean_v this_o wine_n be_v my_o blood_n and_o so_o he_o expound_v himself_o immediate_o when_o he_o call_v it_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n show_v hereby_o to_o what_o we_o must_v refer_v the_o word_n this_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n namely_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v wine_n to_o avoid_v these_o thing_n thus_o plain_o gather_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n many_o blind_a shift_n have_v be_v devise_v but_o one_o especial_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v 1._o note_v tho._n aquin._n pag._n 3._o q._n 78._o art_n 1._o that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o report_v these_o matter_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o order_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o do_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n thus_o to_o serve_v their_o turn_n the_o evangelist_n must_v be_v control_v and_o upon_o their_o word_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o orderly_o set_v down_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v i_o may_v add_v hereunto_o how_o the_o scripture_n usual_o call_v the_o sacrament_n 28_o sacrament_n act._n 20._o 7._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o &_o 11._o 26._o 27._o 28_o bread_n even_o after_o consecration_n in_o the_o break_n &_o distribute_v and_o eat_v thereof_o than_o which_o what_o shall_v we_o require_v more_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o substance_n it_o be_v bread_n indeed_o and_o of_o this_o speech_n they_o can_v give_v no_o certain_a reason_n neither_o but_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o from_o fancy_n to_o another_o as_o appeareth_z by_o lanfrancus_fw-la say_v eucharâ—_n say_v lanfran_n lib._n de_fw-la sacram_fw-la eucharâ—_n it_o be_v call_v bread_n either_o because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o retain_v some_o quality_n thereof_o or_o because_o it_o feed_v the_o soul_n or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n or_o in_o some_o other_o manner_n which_o may_v be_v conceive_v of_o they_o that_o be_v better_o learn_v but_o can_v of_o i_o they_o care_v not_o what_o they_o say_v it_o be_v so_o that_o they_o grant_v it_o not_o to_o be_v that_o that_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n but_o thus_o do_v they_o deserve_v to_o be_v lead_v up_o and_o down_o from_o error_n to_o error_n and_o folly_n to_o folly_n as_o it_o be_v after_o a_o dance_a fire_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o clear_a and_o shine_a light_n of_o the_o evident_a word_n of_o god_n by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v appear_v sufficient_o how_o little_a hold_v the_o answ_n have_v in_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o euange_fw-mi list_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o transubstantiation_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o fellow_n to_o who_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n he_o do_v great_o trust_v but_o yet_o once_o again_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v another_o argument_n wherein_o the_o answ_n as_o a_o saucy_a fellow_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o censure_v &_o control_v m._n beza_n and_o m._n fulke_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o greek_a construction_n as_o he_o do_v m._n caluin_n and_o b._n jewel_n in_o other_o matter_n before_o but_o what_o may_v it_o be_v that_o he_o presume_v so_o much_o on_o forsooth_o the_o greek_a in_o luc._n 22._o be_v so_o plain_a against_o our_o doctrine_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o beza_n be_v great_o trouble_v there_o with_o and_o be_v fain_o to_o say_v that_o either_o s._n luke_n speak_v false_a greek_a or_o else_o that_o somewhat_o be_v foist_v into_o the_o text_n this_o argument_n gregory_n martin_n and_o other_o have_v run_v out_o of_o breath_n
and_o reproove_v the_o argument_n frame_v against_o he_o by_o that_o similitude_n but_o confess_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n do_v pass_v over_o and_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o divine_a substance_n thereby_o grant_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n and_o in_o effect_n transubstantiation_n only_o he_o deni_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v annihilate_v or_o become_v nothing_o or_o as_o he_o term_v it_o desinere_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o cease_v from_o have_v any_o be_v at_o all_o before_o berengarius_fw-la never_o any_o man_n hold_v that_o follow_v that_o untruth_n for_o all_o the_o father_n hold_v the_o same_o as_o shall_v appear_v by_o many_o of_o they_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v christ_n body_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n unchaunged_a be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n either_o without_o any_o other_o substance_n as_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o caluin_n hold_v or_o join_v together_o with_o christ_n body_n by_o impanation_n as_o luther_n hold_v but_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o a_o conversion_n be_v make_v christ_n body_n &_o blood_n which_o conversion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o great_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v hold_v call_v the_o lateran_n council_n where_o occasion_n be_v offer_v of_o the_o full_a search_n of_o the_o matter_n by_o berengarius_fw-la heresy_n by_o the_o instinct_n god_n instinct_n not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n to_o bring_v in_o idolatry_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o great_a number_n and_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o the_o father_n define_v to_o be_v by_o transubstantiation_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n his_o godhead_n be_v join_v thereto_o per_fw-la concomitantiam_fw-la yet_o do_v innocentius_n under_o who_o that_o council_n be_v hold_v thus_o write_v that_o though_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o christ_n yet_o there_o remain_v not_o only_o the_o accident_n or_o accidental_a property_n but_o also_o the_o natural_a property_n namely_o as_o he_o there_o speak_v panietas_fw-la breadinesse_n to_o drive_v away_o hunger_n and_o vineitas_fw-la wininesse_n to_o drive_v away_o thirst_n and_o the_o force_n or_o nature_n of_o nourish_v so_o that_o this_o turn_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o anihilation_n or_o utter_v vanish_v of_o the_o bread_n as_o gelasius_n deni_v not_o a_o natural_a change_n as_o be_v wrought_v in_o natural_a conversion_n where_o the_o same_o matter_n remain_v under_o both_o form_n only_o the_o first_o form_n be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o form_n i_o mean_v not_o forma_fw-la accidentalis_fw-la but_o forma_fw-la essentialis_fw-la by_o which_o thing_n they_o have_v their_o be_v and_o substance_n neither_o change_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v under_o the_o essential_a form_n the_o say_v essential_a form_n remain_v but_o in_o this_o wonderful_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o most_o divine_a and_o miraculous_a change_n of_o both_o the_o matter_n and_o essential_a form_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o that_o be_v so_o establish_v least_o by_o join_v either_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o bread_n with_o christ_n body_n they_o shall_v grant_v father_n grant_v a_o weighty_a consideration_n very_o and_o fit_a for_o the_o learning_n of_o such_o grave_a father_n impersonation_n that_o be_v any_o substance_n save_v christ_n to_o be_v personal_o unite_v with_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n clear_o transubstantiation_n clear_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o clear_o define_v that_o there_o be_v any_o transubstantiation_n define_v before_o the_o say_a council_n what_o kind_n of_o conversion_n it_o be_v neither_o heresy_n not_o to_o jump_v in_o just_a term_n with_o transubstantiation_n before_o that_o time_n so_o that_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v not_o deny_v as_o after_o berengarius_fw-la do_v nor_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n whole_o be_v affirm_v to_o remain_v as_o never_o any_o father_n say_v only_o gelasius_n to_o make_v a_o resemblance_n between_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o call_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o christ_n two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n in_o heaven_n which_o he_o term_v in_o this_o compare_v of_o they_o together_o the_o principal_a mystery_n he_o say_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o divine_a thing_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partner_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o because_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v pass_v over_o into_o a_o divine_a substance_n what_o answer_n what_o he_o must_v say_v more_o or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o transubstantiation_n see_v the_o answer_n more_o can_v he_o have_v say_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n the_o second_o thing_n which_o to_o answer_v and_o stop_v the_o quarrel_a heretic_n he_o add_v be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o utter_o perish_v into_o nothing_o but_o remain_v under_o the_o change_n which_o word_n substance_n he_o mollifi_v and_o interprete_v by_o add_v or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o call_v it_o the_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n where_o the_o heretic_n for_o or_o which_o be_v a_o word_n interpret_n the_o former_a have_v foist_v in_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o bread_n so_o that_o gelasius_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o not_o only_o the_o accidental_a property_n but_o also_o the_o very_a essential_a property_n as_o innocentius_n before_o name_v also_o set_v down_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v and_o that_o be_v enough_o against_o the_o heretic_n and_o not_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o gelasius_n do_v deny_v transubstantiation_n because_o the_o church_n as_o then_o know_v it_o not_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o be_v before_o the_o general_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o much_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o exact_a search_n thereof_o think_v that_o the_o same_o matter_n or_o else_o the_o same_o essential_a form_n remain_v in_o that_o bless_a conversion_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a substance_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a essential_a form_n and_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o so_o many_o in_o these_o day_n hold_v without_o heresy_n as_o s._n thomas_n contragentes_fw-la declare_v which_o now_o after_o the_o church_n general_a definition_n be_v damnable_a otherwise_o if_o we_o will_v urge_v the_o word_n substantia_fw-la in_o gelasius_n and_o not_o admit_v gelasius_n his_o qualification_n thereof_o and_o exposition_n of_o his_o vel_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o proprietas_fw-la nature_n which_o every_o catholic_a admit_v this_o absurdity_n be_v too_o beastly_a and_o blasphemous_a for_o gelasius_n so_o holy_a a_o father_n and_o old_a fellow_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v unite_v personal_o or_o become_v one_o person_n with_o the_o bread_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n of_o three_o nature_n the_o godhead_n the_o manhood_n &_o the_o breadhood_n which_o be_v most_o peevish_a blasphemy_n and_o for_o gelasius_n to_o admit_v answer_n admit_v to_o admit_v the_o same_o to_o remain_v without_o the_o substance_n serve_v fit_o and_o full_o for_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n see_v the_o answer_n the_o nature_n or_o substantial_a property_n to_o remain_v as_o himself_o term_v they_o be_v enough_o to_o stop_v the_o eutychian_a heretic_n mouth_n who_o deny_v any_o natural_a property_n to_o remain_v at_o all_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o thus_o much_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o comparison_n between_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n &_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v not_o in_o this_o point_n that_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v in_o both_o substance_n of_o manhood_n and_o godhead_n even_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v two_o whole_a substance_n christ_n body_n &_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o similitude_n be_v herein_o that_o as_o in_o the_o divine_a sacrament_n with_o the_o very_a true_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o gelasius_n call_v a_o divine_a substance_n there_o be_v conjoin_v essential_a substantial_a and_o natural_a property_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n even_o so_o in_o heaven_n christ_n in_o one_o person_n have_v unite_v all_o the_o natural_a and_o essential_a property_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n unconfound_v inviolable_a whole_a and_o distinct_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o out_o of_o the_o heretic_n objection_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o need_v to_o reply_v or_o urge_v against_o he_o
religion_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o such_o opinion_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o bind_v in_o they_o or_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o corn_n or_o branch_n of_o the_o vine_n because_o then_o all_o bread_n and_o all_o wine_n shall_v have_v be_v matter_n of_o mystery_n and_o religion_n with_o they_o which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o it_o be_v make_v mystical_a bread_n and_o wine_n by_o a_o certain_a consecration_n namely_o while_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v dedicate_v and_o hallow_v to_o be_v sacrament_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o consecrate_v &_o hallow_v the_o same_o s._n austen_n elsewhere_o declare_v thus_o concern_v baptism_n 8â—_n baptism_n august_n â—n_v joha_n tri_fw-la 8â—_n the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v meed_n a_o sacrament_n &_o in_o a_o other_o place_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n thus_o 4._o thus_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la trâ—nit_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o we_o call_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o consecrate_v by_o mystical_a prayer_n we_o receive_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n now_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o the_o answerer_n say_v s._n austen_n do_v grant_v not_o a_o word_n do_v s._n austen_n use_v to_o import_v it_o nay_o he_o rather_o reject_v it_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o use_v in_o sacrament_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n real_o bind_v in_o they_o but_o be_v make_v only_o mystical_a by_o consecration_n where_o he_o deni_v that_o real_a presence_n which_o they_o fancy_v and_o put_v no_o other_o in_o place_n thereof_o but_o only_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v mystical_a bread_n by_o consecration_n as_o for_o transubstantiation_n he_o be_v plain_o enough_o against_o it_o also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bread_n and_o in_o that_o he_o deni_v that_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o religion_n concern_v bread_n and_o wine_n that_o the_o manichée_n have_v because_o it_o be_v not_o religion_n but_o sacrilege_n with_o the_o manichée_n to_o taste_v wine_n import_v hereby_o that_o it_o be_v wine_n which_o the_o church_n take_v &_o taste_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o papist_n real_a presence_n jump_v with_o the_o manichée_n imprison_v of_o christ_n for_o they_o make_v christ_n so_o fast_o bind_v by_o consecration_n to_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o though_o rat_n or_o mouse_n or_o swine_n eat_v the_o same_o or_o though_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o mire_n yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o still_o even_o till_o the_o form_n be_v consume_v and_o to_o think_v otherwise_o as_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v derogate_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o his_o sixth_o circumstance_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v the_o assembly_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n to_o set_v the_o idol_n mauzim_n in_o his_o place_n that_o which_o they_o resolve_v against_o berengarius_fw-la they_o reselue_v against_o all_o the_o father_n who_o never_o know_v real_a presence_n nor_o transubstantiation_n as_o for_o innodentius_n his_o breadinesse_n and_o wininesse_n panietas_fw-la &_o vineitas_fw-la in_o the_o seven_o circumstance_n the_o answ_n will_v not_o have_v name_v it_o but_o that_o swine_n be_v delight_v with_o mire_n and_o filth_n the_o eight_o circumstance_n also_o contain_v only_o new_a popish_a subtlety_n and_o deserve_v no_o answer_n the_o put_n in_o thereof_o and_o other_o as_o impertinent_a by_o way_n of_o explication_n of_o gelasius_n his_o word_n show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o answ_n think_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o deal_v plain_o and_o seek_v by_o frivolous_a tale_n and_o idle_a talk_n to_o lead_v the_o reader_n away_o from_o that_o which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v but_o see_v the_o nine_o circumstance_n tell_v we_o honest_o that_o before_o the_o lateran_n council_n it_o be_v no_o heresy_n not_o to_o jump_v with_o transubstantiation_n and_o then_o belike_o a_o man_n may_v have_v be_v a_o caluinist_n in_o that_o point_n as_o all_o the_o father_n be_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n at_o least_o he_o may_v have_v say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n do_v remain_v in_o part_n but_o not_o whole_o forsooth_o as_o perhaps_o say_v the_o answ_n some_o of_o the_o father_n and_o namely_o gelasius_n think_v a_o ridiculous_a and_o childish_a fancy_n when_o we_o show_v they_o plain_o out_o of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n forsooth_o the_o father_n thought_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o part_n but_o not_o whole_o what_o conscience_n may_v we_o think_v these_o man_n make_v of_o their_o answer_n why_o do_v he_o not_o bring_v somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o approve_v this_o fond_a sophistication_n &_o unhandsome_a dream_n but_o it_o must_v be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o the_o answ_n tell_v we_o that_o so_o it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o clear_o define_v before_o the_o lateran_n council_n what_o manner_n oâ—_n conversion_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n no_o be_v why_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n clear_o know_v it_o or_o know_v it_o do_v they_o not_o deliver_v it_o to_o yâ—_z church_n do_v he_o which_o 27._o which_o act._n 20._o 27._o keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o declare_v all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n keep_v back_o this_o or_o do_v he_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o not_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o roman_n &_o other_o church_n to_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o clear_o know_v it_o be_v to_o make_v himself_o wise_a than_o the_o apostle_n to_o say_v they_o know_v it_o but_o declare_v it_o not_o be_v to_o make_v they_o unfaithful_a in_o their_o charge_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v it_o clear_o deliver_v and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v never_o clear_o define_v until_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o impugn_v that_o in_o the_o one_o part_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o other_o to_o say_v the_o church_n and_o namely_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v it_o and_o do_v afterwards_o forgo_v it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o very_a bad_a keeper_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o see_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o continual_a and_o daily_a use_n but_o indeed_o we_o take_v that_o which_o he_o say_v for_o true_a that_o transubstantiation_n be_v never_o clear_o define_v before_o the_o lateran_n council_n but_o we_o tell_v he_o withal_o that_o we_o be_v very_o dainty_a to_o admit_v that_o for_o a_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n which_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n be_v never_o clear_o know_v or_o define_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o because_o it_o be_v no_o heresy_n all_o that_o while_n not_o to_o jump_v with_o transubstantiation_n we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v no_o heresy_n to_o leap_v from_o it_o now_o now_o to_o return_v to_o gelasius_n the_o answ_n find_v a_o hole_n or_o two_o in_o his_o word_n before_o allege_v whereby_o he_o will_v fain_o creep_v out_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o there_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o add_v or_o nature_n say_v the_o answ_n to_o mollify_v and_o interpret_v the_o word_n substance_n as_o import_v that_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v though_o the_o substance_n be_v go_v a_o very_a natural_a answer_n belike_o the_o substance_n remain_v or_o there_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o substance_n be_v quite_o go_v and_o utter_o cease_v &_o only_o the_o accident_n remain_v but_o gelasius_n a_o little_a before_o speak_v in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n concern_v christ_n and_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o word_n we_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o propriety_n of_o each_o substance_n or_o nature_n abide_v continual_o in_o christ_n where_o most_o plain_o by_o the_o same_o phrase_n of_o speech_n he_o make_v substance_n and_o nature_n to_o import_v one_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o answ_n exposition_n we_o must_v say_v here_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o eutyches_n that_o not_o the_o substance_n themselves_o but_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o each_o substance_n abide_v still_o in_o christ_n because_o he_o say_v substance_n or_o nature_n again_o a_o little_a before_o
that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o substance_n but_o it_o be_v call_v a_o nature_n because_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v be_v remove_v or_o take_v away_o the_o substance_n also_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v away_o by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o gelasius_n name_v nature_n no_o otherwise_o but_o to_o signify_v the_o very_a substance_n because_o every_o substance_n be_v call_v a_o nature_n otherwise_o when_o he_o name_v as_o oft_o he_o do_v propriety_n of_o nature_n the_o answerer_n must_v expound_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v propriety_n of_o natural_a property_n which_o be_v more_o absurd_a than_o that_o his_o face_n can_v be_v bold_a to_o face_v it_o out_o it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o that_o gelasius_n by_o nature_n mean_v the_o very_a essential_a be_v of_o the_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o answerer_n can_v but_o know_v that_o in_o that_o whole_a disputation_n concern_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n gelasius_n by_o two_o nature_n understand_v two_o entire_a &_o perfect_a substance_n as_o all_o the_o reâ—t_n of_o yâ—_z father_n do_v only_o in_o this_o place_n gelasius_n forget_v himself_o and_o fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o by_o nature_n will_v understand_v natural_a property_n and_o accident_n albeit_o his_o very_a drift_n be_v to_o show_v by_o the_o abide_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o abide_n of_o the_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o true_a substantial_a be_v of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n but_o yâ—t_o say_v the_o answ_n gelasius_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v pass_v over_o into_o a_o divine_a substance_n we_o grant_v the_o same_o for_o as_o gelasius_n have_v say_v before_o they_o be_v now_o divine_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n and_o by_o they_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o visible_a element_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o common_a or_o mere_a earthly_a substance_n but_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o do_v est_fw-la do_v de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 2._o ca._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la saint_n austen_n call_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n heavenly_a bread_n and_o cyprian_a call_v it_o domi_fw-la it_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr orat_fw-la domin_v &_o de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domi_fw-la the_o food_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o immortality_n and_o theodoret_n call_v it_o 2._o it_o theodor._n dial_n 2._o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o bertram_n say_v of_o it_o domini_fw-la it_o bertram_z the_o corp_n &_o sing_v domini_fw-la there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o feed_v but_o also_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n in_o respect_n therefore_o of_o this_o excellent_a grace_n and_o virtue_n it_o be_v right_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v now_o become_v a_o divine_a substance_n but_o do_v they_o therefore_o loose_v their_o own_o proper_a nature_n and_o substance_n then_o we_o must_v think_v the_o like_a of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n for_o gelasius_n say_v that_o we_o must_v think_v the_o same_o in_o christ_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o his_o image_n the_o sacrament_n if_o we_o think_v not_o so_o of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n pass_v over_o into_o a_o divine_a substance_n not_o by_o forego_v their_o own_o substance_n and_o nature_n but_o adâ—ciens_fw-la but_o theodor._n dial_n 1._o non_fw-la naturam_fw-la mutans_fw-la sed_fw-la naturae_fw-la graâ—ian_fw-la adâ—ciens_fw-la by_o add_v grace_n and_o spiritual_a blessing_n unto_o nature_n as_o theodoret_n right_o teach_v us._n so_o do_v dionysius_n whosoever_o he_o be_v say_v that_o we_o edi_fw-la we_o dyonis_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hierar_fw-it cap._n 1._o &_o 3._o stapulens_n edi_fw-la be_v make_v god_n &_o do_v pass_v over_o into_o god_n not_o because_o we_o change_v our_o substance_n &_o be_v make_v substantial_o god_n but_o because_o through_o our_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v by_o grace_n renew_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o effectual_o unite_v unto_o he_o so_o do_v vigilius_n say_v that_o eutych_n that_o vigil_n lib._n 1._o cont_n eutych_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n pass_v over_o into_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o consume_v of_o the_o word_n so_o do_v leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v 22_o say_v leo._n epist_n 22_o we_o receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heavenly_a food_n do_v pass_v over_o into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v our_o flesh_n which_o s._n cyprian_a also_o say_v and_o note_v the_o manuer_n thereof_o dom_n thereof_o cypri_n ser_fw-mi de_fw-fr caena_fw-la dom_n we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n not_o by_o a_o corporal_a but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a pass_v over_o into_o he_o cyrill_n speak_v in_o like_a sort_n that_o we_o be_v 26._o be_v cyril_n in_o joh._n lib._n 1â—_n ca._n 26._o make_v one_o with_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o flesh_n pass_v over_o unto_o us._n yet_o neither_o christ_n by_o pass_v over_o unto_o we_o nor_o we_o by_o pass_v over_o into_o he_o do_v loose_v the_o propriety_n and_o truth_n of_o our_o former_a nature_n and_o substance_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o pass_v over_o into_o a_o divine_a substance_n do_v not_o enforce_v any_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n but_o only_o of_o the_o condition_n and_o use_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o therefore_o gelasius_n say_v plain_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o pass_v over_o into_o a_o divine_a substance_n yet_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o there_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o whereas_o the_o answ_n will_v have_v the_o continue_n in_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o remain_v of_o certain_a property_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n without_o the_o substance_n it_o be_v too_o gross_a and_o palpable_a shift_v for_o in_o the_o whole_a disputation_n concern_v two_o nature_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v continual_o use_v both_o by_o gelasius_n leo_n vigilius_n and_o other_o to_o import_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o property_n and_o quality_n which_o eutyches_n will_v have_v admit_v but_o also_o in_o truth_n and_o substance_n inviolable_o be_v and_o remain_v which_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v every_o kind_n of_o thing_n have_v his_o own_o proper_a and_o distinct_a essence_n and_o be_v whereby_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o from_o whence_o do_v issue_n immediate_o certain_a property_n and_o quality_n which_o be_v not_o incident_a unto_o any_o other_o now_o this_o own-nesse_a as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o and_o distinctnesse_n of_o essence_n &_o be_v these_o father_n express_v by_o propriety_n of_o nature_n affirm_v that_o christ_n continue_v in_o the_o propriety_n of_o both_o nature_n namely_o so_o as_o that_o each_o nature_n the_o godhead_n &_o the_o manhood_n retain_v his_o own_o proper_a and_o distinct_a substance_n &_o be_v now_o see_v that_o the_o abide_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v use_v by_o gelasius_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v to_o declare_v that_o continuance_n of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o remain_v not_o only_a of_o the_o property_n but_o also_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n unless_o we_o will_v over_o turn_v all_o that_o those_o father_n have_v dispute_v against_o eutiche_n &_o plead_v for_o he_o out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n that_o though_o certain_a property_n and_o show_v of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v remain_v yet_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v abolish_v but_o the_o answ_n as_o guilty_a in_o his_o own_o conscience_n of_o the_o untruth_n &_o unsufficiency_n of_o this_o answer_n flit_v from_o it_o &_o say_v as_o i_o note_v before_o that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o gelasius_n think_v the_o somewhat_o of_o the_o substance_n do_v remain_v and_o therefore_o be_v somewhat_o of_o our_o opinion_n at_o least_o whereas_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o whatsoever_o gelasius_n think_v he_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o our_o mind_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v his_o giddy_a head_n that_o by_o and_o by_o again_o he_o say_v that_o if_o substance_n be_v understand_v for_o substance_n indeed_o then_o there_o shall_v follow_v this_o great_a absurdity_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v personal_o unite_v unto_o the_o bread_n and_o so_o shall_v consist_v of_o three_o nature_n the_o godhead_n the_o manhood_n and_o the_o
in_o their_o former_a nature_n because_o they_o nourish_v no_o less_o than_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n itself_o will_v have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v remain_v they_o remain_v in_o the_o former_a shape_n and_o kind_n as_o be_v thing_n that_o may_v be_v see_v &_o touch_v as_o they_o may_v before_o theodoretus_n then_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o for_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n come_v also_o to_o show_v the_o other_o part_n thereof_o for_o his_o mind_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o as_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o thing_n in_o one_o eucharist_n so_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v in_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o other_o nature_n beside_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o real_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n of_o which_o part_n thus_o he_o speak_v intellâ—guntur_fw-la autem_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o creduntur_fw-la &_o adorantur_fw-la uâ—pote_fw-la quae_fw-la illa_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la creduntur_fw-la the_o mystical_a sign_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o they_o be_v believe_v &_o they_o be_v adore_v as_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o mystica_fw-la symbola_fw-la be_v understand_v to_o be_v that_o they_o be_v make_v but_o what_o be_v they_o understand_v to_o be_v that_o not_o that_o they_o be_v true_o understand_v to_o be_v that_o in_o mystetie_n and_o signification_n which_o in_o substance_n and_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o which_o they_o be_v not_o nay_o sir_n that_o be_v false_a understanding_n which_o falsehood_n can_v be_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v they_o that_o indeed_o which_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v what_o be_v it_o theodoretus_n show_v a_o little_a before_o that_o they_o be_v after_o consecration_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o mystical_a sign_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o for_o that_o they_o be_v make_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v and_o be_v adore_v or_o kneel_v and_o bow_v unto_o but_o how_o percase_o as_o bear_v the_o image_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o sir_n but_o as_o be_v 1._o be_v strange_a divinity_n that_o mystical_a 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v indeed_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 〈…〉_o mystical_a sigâ—â—_n have_v be_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n joh._n 1._o theophy_n in_o joh._n 1._o indeed_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v understand_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v they_o be_v adore_v because_o they_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v and_o the_o word_n as_o mean_v in_o that_o place_n a_o truth_n of_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v veer_fw-mi existentia_fw-la quae_fw-la creâ—untur_fw-la be_v indeed_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v so_o speak_v s._n john_n viâ—imus_fw-la gloriam_fw-la eius_fw-la gloriam_fw-la quasi_fw-la unigeniti_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la we_o see_v his_o glory_n a_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n to_o wit_n we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n upon_o which_o place_n theophylact_fw-mi say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a as_o be_v not_o a_o word_n that_o betoken_v a_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n but_o that_o confirm_v and_o betoken_v a_o undoubted_a determination_n as_o when_o we_o see_v a_o king_n come_v forth_o with_o great_a glory_n we_o say_v that_o he_o come_v forth_o as_o a_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o come_v forth_o as_o be_v indeed_o a_o king_n so_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi that_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o theodoret_n use_v do_v betoken_v a_o undoubted_a be_v and_o determinate_a truth_n of_o that_o thing_n whereof_o we_o speak_v the_o holy_a mystery_n be_v adore_v as_o be_v those_o thing_n indeed_o which_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v this_o place_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v reasonable_o answer_v unto_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o adore_v or_o give_v answer_n give_v theodoret_n intend_v not_o to_o give_v godly_a honour_n to_o the_o mystical_a sign_n for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n but_o only_o such_o reverend_a usage_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o holy_a thing_n see_v the_o answer_n godly_a honour_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v because_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v but_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o consecration_n therefore_o it_o be_v adore_v as_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o theodoret_n before_o have_v confess_v the_o mystery_n after_o consecration_n to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v demand_v far_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o answer_v to_o that_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ita_fw-la credo_fw-la i_o do_v believe_v so_o now_o therefore_o he_o affirm_v those_o mystical_a sign_n to_o be_v indeed_o after_o consecration_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v and_o so_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o us._n every_o word_n must_v be_v weigh_v because_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o our_o adversary_n who_o must_v find_v shift_n or_o else_o their_o deceit_n will_v appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n first_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v mark_v that_o after_o consecration_n the_o mystery_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n second_o that_o the_o mystery_n be_v appear_v be_v they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v &_o at_o make_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v mystical_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n and_o so_o be_v reverent_o use_v though_o in_o substance_n they_o be_v but_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v all_o that_o theodoret_n mean_v as_o shall_v appear_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n three_o that_o they_o be_v make_v so_o four_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v so_o five_o they_o be_v adore_v for_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o be_v receive_v the_o first_o say_n second_o and_o the_o last_o you_o can_v bear_v withal_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n be_v receive_v for_o you_o will_v have_v they_o call_v so_o and_o not_o be_v so_o thereby_o make_v the_o namer_n of_o they_o a_o miscall_a as_o one_o that_o call_v they_o by_o a_o wrong_a name_n second_o you_o will_v have_v they_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v so_o thereby_o show_v that_o you_o take_v pleasure_n in_o untrue_a understanding_n for_o no_o man_n no_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v the_o rock_n understand_v to_o be_v christ_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o christ_n &_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n good_a man_n will_v have_v a_o thing_n understand_v to_o be_v that_o which_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o again_o you_o will_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v receive_v how_o trow_v you_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n but_o body_n but_o we_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o body_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o soul_n you_o have_v turn_v faith_n into_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n into_o the_o fantasy_n of_o a_o body_n not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n thereby_o declare_v that_o you_o divide_v faith_n from_o truth_n as_o man_n that_o have_v a_o persuasion_n of_o thing_n that_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o but_o to_o call_v understand_v and_o receive_v theodoret_n join_v also_o believe_v adore_a and_o be_v and_o the_o belief_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o heaven_n but_o unto_o the_o holy_a mystery_n they_o be_v believe_v they_o be_v adore_v as_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v same_o h_o a_o peevish_a and_o blind_a fancy_n nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a then_o to_o call_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v though_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v or_o name_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v indeed_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v call_v christ_n can_v h_o misname_v nothing_o at_o all_o
for_o if_o he_o shall_v call_v that_o which_o be_v before_o air_n water_n or_o earth_n by_o the_o name_n of_o fire_n stone_n and_o bread_n air_n earth_n and_o water_n will_v soon_o cease_v to_o be_v and_o fire_n bread_n and_o stone_n will_v come_v in_o their_o place_n than_o god_n will_v call_v any_o creature_n by_o a_o wrong_a name_n he_o call_v breed_v his_o body_n therefore_o bread_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n you_o say_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n take_v his_o beginning_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v which_o s._n austen_n say_v that_o which_o you_o sâ—â—_n iâ—_n bread_n as_o your_o eye_n also_o tell_v you_o he_o say_v it_o be_v that_o which_o our_o eye_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o it_o be_v bread_n i_o say_v in_o the_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n my_o understanding_n be_v inform_v by_o god_n word_n which_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v substance_n be_v in_o signification_n and_o mystery_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o sacrament_n but_o not_o in_o substance_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o theodoret_n say_v it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v and_o it_o be_v worship_v for_o it_o be_v so_o and_o he_o give_v the_o same_o very_a word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_v to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o which_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n he_o give_v to_o the_o immortal_a body_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o see_v it_o be_v one_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v worship_v in_o heaven_n or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o vigâ—lius_n say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n now_o that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n therefore_o see_v it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o can_v be_v worship_v upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o altar_n one_o worship_n be_v always_o due_a to_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o theodoret_n that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v worship_v and_o adore_v not_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o as_o be_v indeed_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n therefore_o worship_n be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o as_o to_o image_n which_o represent_v a_o thing_n absent_a but_o as_o to_o mystical_a sign_n which_o real_o contain_v the_o truth_n represent_v by_o they_o look_v bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o the_o sacrament_n cap._n 27._o pro_fw-la horum_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la r._n abbot_n 12._o now_o come_v to_o be_v handle_v the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n who_o the_o answerer_n use_v in_o the_o same_o honest_a manner_n as_o he_o have_v do_v gelasius_n yet_o can_v stop_v his_o mouth_n but_o that_o he_o still_o stand_v at_o defiance_n with_o transubstantiation_n theodoret_n in_o his_o dialogue_n debate_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o eutyches_n his_o heresy_n not_o only_o as_o eutyches_n himself_o hold_v it_o as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v but_o also_o as_o some_o will_v seem_v afterward_o to_o correct_v it_o by_o say_v that_o though_o christ_n retain_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o manhood_n while_o he_o continue_v on_o the_o earth_n yet_o after_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o godhead_n as_o of_o which_o there_o be_v thenceforth_o no_o long_o use_v now_o have_v dispute_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a and_o bring_v the_o heretic_n to_o this_o latter_a shift_n he_o take_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o sacrament_n to_o prove_v the_o remain_v and_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o sign_n or_o samptar_n be_v not_o admit_v but_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v see_v therefore_o we_o receive_v the_o mystical_a sign_n in_o token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v their_o own_o nature_n and_o be_v now_o the_o heretic_n take_v occasion_n of_o this_o mention_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o reason_n thus_o a_o even_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o 2._o o_o theodor._n dial_n 2._o blood_n before_o the_o priest_n invocation_n be_v other_o thing_n but_o after_o the_o invocation_n be_v change_v and_o make_v other_o then_o before_o so_o the_o lord_n body_n after_o his_o assumption_n or_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n whereby_o be_v change_v and_o make_v other_o he_o mean_v not_o any_o real_a change_v into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v now_o any_o substantial_a body_n neither_o do_v he_o understand_v the_o lose_n of_o their_o own_o former_a substance_n for_o he_o express_o yield_v the_o contrary_a as_o be_v show_v before_o in_o handle_v the_o place_n of_o gelasius_n but_o only_o intend_v that_o they_o be_v other_o in_o use_n and_o name_n be_v now_o make_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o once_o true_o take_v but_o afterward_o do_v forgo_v this_o be_v plain_a enough_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v confess_v before_o in_o the_o former_a dialogue_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n not_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o those_o thing_n who_o name_n they_o do_v bear_v namely_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n but_o to_o the_o objection_n theodoret_n answer_v thus_o thou_o be_v take_v in_o the_o net_n which_o thyself_o have_v make_v for_o the_o mystical_a sign_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n after_o consecration_n for_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n and_o figure_n and_o form_n and_o may_v be_v see_v and_o touch_v as_o before_o but_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o be_v believe_v so_o and_o adore_v as_o be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v believe_v now_o therefore_o confer_v the_o image_n with_o the_o principal_a and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o likeness_n for_o the_o figure_n must_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o truth_n very_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v also_o the_o same_o form_n as_o before_o the_o same_o figure_n and_o circumscription_n and_o to_o speak_v all_o at_o once_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o a_o body_n but_o it_o be_v make_v immortal_a after_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n here_o it_o be_v plain_o avouch_v that_o the_o mystical_a sign_n continue_v not_o only_o in_o figure_n and_o shape_n but_o also_o in_o substance_n the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v before_o and_o so_o as_o that_o in_o they_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n how_o christ_n continue_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n after_o his_o ascension_n for_o the_o mystical_a sign_n be_v the_o figure_n &_o image_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o figure_n must_v be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o find_v not_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a substance_n remain_v in_o the_o mystical_a sign_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v avouch_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n body_n what_o construction_n now_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v of_o these_o word_n marry_o this_o the_o mystical_a sign_n remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o form_n have_v a_o new_a subsistence_n by_o themselves_o and_o the_o accident_n remain_v without_o the_o substance_n bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v the_o colour_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o taste_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o quantity_n and_o quality_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o wonder_v whether_o these_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o unreasonable_a and_o senseless_a exposition_n if_o they_o be_v it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o which_o be_v write_v 11_o write_v 2._o thes_n 2._o 11_o god_n shall_v send_v upon_o they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n if_o not_o than_o 20._o than_o esa_n 5._o 20._o woe_n say_v the_o prophet_n to_o they_o that_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a which_o put_v light_n for_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n for_o light_n the_o thing_n be_v plain_a enough_o the_o mystical_a sign_n say_v theodoret_n remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n what_o be_v their_o former_a substance_n the_o very_a true_a and_o proper_a be_v or_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n they_o continue_v therefore_o in_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a be_v and_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o answerer_n go_v from_o substance_n which_o theodoret_n name_v to_o subsistence_n of_o his_o own_o forge_n and_o yet_o even_o there_o confound_v himself_o without_o recovery_n for_o what_o be_v their_o former_a subsistence_n marry_o they_o subsist_v before_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o
life_n as_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n because_o the_o rock_n do_v real_o contain_v christ_n no_o more_o than_o be_v it_o say_v the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n because_o it_o do_v real_o contain_v the_o life_n but_o because_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o life_n though_o itself_o be_v altogether_o dead_a and_o cold_a and_o this_o do_v s._n austen_n again_o express_o note_v in_o another_o place_n say_v it_o 6._o it_o august_n count_n adversa_fw-la leg_n &_o proph_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o be_v say_v the_o blood_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v the_o life_n or_o soul_n thereof_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n not_o because_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o because_o christ_n be_v signify_v hereby_o the_o law_n will_v by_o the_o blood_n signify_v the_o life_n or_o soul_n a_o thing_n invisible_a by_o a_o thing_n visible_a etc._n etc._n because_o the_o blood_n be_v visible_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v invisible_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a of_o all_o thing_n whereof_o we_o consist_v here_o be_v then_o a_o matter_n of_o signification_n only_o not_o of_o any_o real_a contain_v unless_o the_o answ_n will_v be_v so_o fond_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o rock_n do_v real_o contain_v christ_n but_o now_o of_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n or_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o sign_n thereof_o s._n austen_n give_v a_o like_a example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o say_v he_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n direct_o to_o this_o meaning_n that_o as_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v it_o into_o his_o disciple_n hand_n not_o his_o body_n indeed_o but_o only_o the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n when_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n indeed_o but_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o christ_n so_o moses_n say_v the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n not_o because_o itself_o be_v the_o life_n indeed_o but_o be_v only_o appoint_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o life_n and_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v indeed_o &_o real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o occasion_n shall_v there_o be_v why_o christ_n shall_v doubt_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o either_o s._n austen_n speak_v vain_o or_o else_o his_o word_n import_v that_o there_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o doubt_v to_o say_v so_o and_o why_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o yet_o say_v he_o because_o it_o be_v the_o mystery_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n though_o not_o his_o body_n in_o substance_n and_o indeed_o therefore_o he_o doubt_v not_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o like_a case_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o so_o do_v moses_n speak_v of_o the_o blood_n thus_o most_o manifest_o and_o plain_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o answ_n irrefragable_a exposition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o unhonest_a and_o unconscionable_a shift_v p._n spence_n sect._n 18._o but_o tertullian_n kill_v the_o cow_n for_o he_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n what_o if_o i_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v as_o foul_o deceive_v or_o will_v deceive_v in_o tertullian_n as_o in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n this_o have_v tertullian_n in_o lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la the_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v and_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v his_o body_n lo_o tertullian_n say_v christ_n make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n so_o say_v we_o and_o not_o you_o how_o make_v it_o he_o his_o body_n by_o speak_v over_o it_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n do_v christ_n say_v to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o if_o he_o have_v yet_o by_o speak_v those_o word_n he_o have_v make_v it_o his_o body_n after_o tertullia_n mind_n but_o the_o very_a truth_n and_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o case_n herein_o be_v in_o this_o that_o tertullia_n word_n may_v have_v two_o exposition_n one_o which_o you_o like_v of_o this_o be_v my_o body_n tertullian_n two_o exposition_n of_o tertullian_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n the_o other_o which_o be_v our_o sense_n and_o the_o very_a intend_a meaning_n of_o tertullian_n be_v this_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n be_v my_o body_n to_o prove_v this_o unto_o you_o remember_v it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o four_o book_n against_o martion_n which_o martion_n hold_v the_o ill_a god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o good_a god_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n martion_n write_v a_o book_n call_v antithesis_fw-la or_o antilogiae_n of_o contradiction_n and_o repugnance_n between_o the_o two_o testament_n against_o that_o book_n spend_v tertullian_n the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o four_o book_n show_v how_o christ_n the_o god_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n fulfil_v and_o consecrate_v the_o old_a figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o a_o friend_n and_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n thereof_o and_o to_o that_o end_n thus_o he_o say_v confer_v place_n together_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n time_n teach_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o have_v foretell_v by_o o_o see_v in_o my_o temple_n they_o sâ—ught_v i_o and_o there_o i_o will_v dispute_v with_o they_o again_o he_o go_v apart_o into_o the_o mount_n elaeon_n that_o be_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n because_o zacharie_n write_v and_o his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o mount_n elaeon_n again_o they_o come_v together_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n agreeable_a to_o esay_n who_o say_v he_o have_v give_v i_o a_o ear_n to_o hear_v betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n if_o this_o be_v say_v tertullian_n to_o dissolve_v the_o prophecy_n what_o be_v to_o fulfil_v they_o again_o he_o choose_v the_o passover_n for_o his_o passion_n for_o moses_n say_v before_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o passover_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o say_v tertullian_n he_o show_v his_o affection_n or_o desire_v i_o have_v earnest_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n o_o destroyer_n of_o the_o law_n which_o desire_v also_o to_o keep_v the_o passover_o again_o he_o may_v have_v be_v betray_v of_o a_o stranger_n save_v that_o the_o psalm_n have_v before_o prophesy_v he_o which_o eat_v bread_n with_o i_o will_v lifâ—_n up_o his_o foot_n against_o i_o yet_o further_o he_o may_v have_v be_v betray_v without_o reward_n save_v that_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o another_o christ_n not_o for_o he_o which_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n for_o it_o be_v write_v they_o have_v sell_v the_o just_a yea_o the_o very_a price_n that_o he_o be_v sell_v for_o hieremie_n foretell_v they_o take_v the_o thirty_o silver_n piece_n the_o price_n of_o he_o that_o be_v value_v and_o give_v they_o for_o a_o potter_n field_n thus_o far_o in_o this_o one_o place_n among_o infinite_a other_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n tertullian_n show_v christ_n the_o god_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o have_v fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a as_o be_v the_o one_o only_a god_n of_o both_o testament_n and_o then_o by_o and_o by_o he_o infer_v as_o another_o example_n these_o word_n therefore_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v great_o desire_v to_o eat_v the_o passover_o as_o his_o own_o for_o it_o be_v unfit_a that_o god_n shall_v desire_v any_o thing_n of_o another_o whereby_o he_o show_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a god_n of_o both_o testament_n he_o make_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v and_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o body_n in_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n what_o figure_n i_o beseech_v you_o mean_v he_o not_o the_o figure_n use_v it_o use_v he_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o figure_n use_v by_o melchisedech_n neither_o do_v any_o way_n allude_v to_o it_o by_o melchisedech_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n mean_v he_o not_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v use_v and_o fulfil_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a be_v not_o that_o his_o drift_n must_v tertullian_n become_v a_o ass_n to_o serve_v your_o turn_n and_o forget_v his_o own_o drift_n and_o purpose_n here_o and_o contrary_a what_o he_o have_v so_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o other_o his_o book_n this_o be_v large_a be_v it_o be_v not_o foolish_a vaunt_a and_o brag_v that_o must_v weigh_v this_o
will_v for_o your_o sake_n to_o help_v you_o to_o a_o argument_n pull_v back_o his_o own_o confession_n affirm_v himself_o to_o have_v speak_v the_o veteri_fw-la figura_fw-la of_o the_o old_a figure_n or_o except_o you_o say_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n make_v his_o supper_n to_o be_v a_o ancient_a figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n r._n abbot_n 18._o here_o the_o answerer_n begin_v with_o his_o jest_n tertullian_n say_v he_o killeth_z the_o cow_n i_o answer_v he_o if_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o cow_n tertullian_n kill_v the_o cow_n he_o strong_o gainsai_v it_o and_o will_v not_o abide_v it_o thus_o he_o speak_v 4._o speak_v tertul._n count_n martion_n li._n 4._o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n take_v and_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v his_o body_n in_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o figure_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o true_a body_n for_o a_o empty_a thing_n as_o be_v a_o fantasy_n can_v receive_v no_o figure_n martion_n the_o heretic_n against_o who_o he_o write_v hold_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o true_a and_o real_a body_n but_o only_o a_o fantasy_n and_o appearance_n and_o show_v of_o a_o body_n tertullian_n prove_v by_o the_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o very_a true_a body_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o set_v down_o token_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n which_o have_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n answerable_a unto_o they_o therefore_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n give_v bread_n as_o a_o token_n and_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n correspondent_a to_o this_o figure_n thus_o do_v 5._o do_v chryso_v in_o mat._n hom_n 83._o theod._n dâ—al_a 2._o iren_n adu_fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 5._o chrysostome_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n reason_n from_o the_o sacrament_n to_o prove_v the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n m._n harding_n confess_v that_o tertullian_n make_v these_o word_n this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n the_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v that_o his_o interpretation_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o that_o in_o his_o contention_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v the_o exact_a use_n of_o his_o word_n as_o how_o he_o may_v win_v his_o purpose_n of_o his_o adversary_n &_o so_o make_v tertullian_n to_o write_v he_o care_v not_o what_o campian_n be_v urge_v with_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o tower_n shift_v the_o matter_n off_o that_o those_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n werâ—_n the_o exception_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o not_o tertullia_n own_o word_n the_o ans_fw-fr have_v find_v in_o some_o other_o of_o his_o learned_a treatise_n namely_o 7._o namely_o bellar._n to_o 2._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la euchar._n lâ—b_n 2._o cap_n 7._o in_o bellarmine_n another_o devise_n for_o the_o salve_v of_o this_o matter_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o these_o man_n be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o with_o giddiness_n and_o frenzy_n and_o be_v press_v with_o evidence_n of_o truth_n can_v find_v any_o answer_n whereupon_o to_o rest_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o as_o ashamed_a each_o of_o other_o do_n bestow_v their_o wit_n from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o devise_v new_a collusion_n and_o shift_n to_o save_v themselves_o the_o answ_n rest_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o father_n robert_n think_v that_o there_o be_v great_a wit_n and_o reason_n in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v so_o that_o tertullian_n must_v be_v a_o ass_n if_o he_o mean_v otherwise_o then_o he_o expound_v he_o but_o indeed_o get_v himself_o hereby_o a_o privilege_n to_o wear_v the_o ear_n to_o whosoever_o it_o befall_v to_o be_v the_o ass_n for_o his_o exposition_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v foolish_a and_o absurd_a make_v also_o express_o against_o himself_o and_o admit_v that_o which_o i_o desire_v and_o which_o he_o himself_o must_v needs_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o undoo_n of_o transubstantiation_n he_o make_v two_o exposition_n of_o tertullia_n word_n the_o one_o we_o and_o that_o thus_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o currant_n and_o direct_a passage_n of_o tertullia_n word_n he_o dislike_v and_o condemn_v the_o other_o be_v they_o and_o as_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v the_o very_a intend_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o thus_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n be_v my_o body_n whereby_o he_o brief_o resolve_v out_o of_o tertullian_n a_o marvelous_a doubt_n whereof_o his_o father_n be_v never_o able_a to_o determine_v any_o thing_n namely_o whereto_o the_o word_n this_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n than_o they_o see_v that_o transubstantiation_n can_v stand_v therefore_o have_v they_o profane_v the_o sacred_a word_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o curse_a sophistication_n and_o have_v most_o wretched_o toss_v they_o too_o and_o fro_o to_o make_v a_o meaning_n of_o they_o that_o may_v serve_v for_o their_o purpose_n &_o yet_o have_v find_v none_o but_o the_o answ_n set_v down_o the_o meaning_n thus_o this_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n be_v my_o body_n so_o that_o the_o word_n this_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o what_o figure_n the_o old_a figure_n even_o the_o same_o say_v he_o that_o melchisedech_n use_v and_o what_o be_v that_o old_a figure_n marry_o it_o be_v bread_n then_o we_o have_v the_o exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n as_o we_o will_v have_v it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v tertullia_n mind_n by_o that_o he_o say_v twice_o in_o this_o place_n that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n say_v in_o like_a sort_n that_o he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o martion_n say_v again_o that_o christ_n represent_v his_o body_n by_o bread_n now_o if_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o by_o bread_n do_v represent_v his_o body_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v bread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v thereby_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n must_v needs_o be_v thus_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o open_n of_o tertullia_n mind_n in_o this_o point_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v follow_v the_o answ_n to_o sift_v the_o matter_n somewhat_o further_o i_o acknowledge_v first_o with_o he_o that_o tertullia_n purpose_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v and_o foreshow_v in_o the_o old_a but_o as_o it_o be_v never_o prefigure_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n so_o no_o more_o do_v tertullian_n go_v about_o by_o any_o old_a figure_n to_o approve_v the_o same_o and_o if_o he_o have_v name_v melchisedech_n or_o allude_v unto_o he_o any_o way_n as_o we_o be_v by_o this_o man_n bear_v in_o hand_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o have_v be_v to_o any_o other_o purpose_n but_o this_o that_o melchisedech_n by_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v signify_v that_o christ_n shall_v appoint_v and_o institute_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o token_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v fulfil_v the_o same_o so_o say_v s._n hierom_n 26._o hierom_n hieron_n in_o mat._n 26._o christ_n take_v bread_n &_o go_v to_o the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o passover_o that_o as_o melchisedech_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n in_o prefigure_v of_o he_o offering_z bread_n and_o wine_n have_v do_v so_o he_o himself_o also_o may_v represent_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o melchisedech_n yet_o serve_v it_o my_o purpose_n and_o not_o his_o that_o christ_n institute_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o represent_v thereby_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o melchisedech_n have_v prefigure_v he_o shall_v do_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v
tertullian_n speak_v not_o of_o melchisedech_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o the_o answ_n for_o that_o he_o read_v the_o place_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o mean_v as_o touch_v melchisedech_n and_o therefore_o in_o upbraid_v we_o with_o steal_v of_o scrap_n out_o of_o the_o father_n because_o we_o use_v this_o place_n he_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o voluntary_a and_o wilful_a falsify_v of_o their_o word_n but_o i_o leave_v that_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n whether_o he_o do_v purposely_o seek_v by_o this_o bad_a mean_n to_o add_v the_o more_o likelihood_n unto_o a_o false_a tale_n tertullian_n say_v nothing_o here_o to_o intimate_v that_o the_o very_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o expound_v some_o place_n where_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v so_o use_v as_o that_o thereby_o shall_v be_v signify_v the_o same_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o jeremy_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n read_v they_o 19_o they_o jer._n 11._o 19_o let_v we_o cast_v the_o wood_n upon_o his_o bread_n that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o cross_n upon_o his_o body_n as_o note_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n the_o prophet_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o add_v christ_n the_o revealer_n of_o antiquity_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o his_o will_n be_v that_o bread_n shall_v then_o signify_v whereby_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v use_v the_o name_n of_o bread_n to_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o christ_n himself_o to_o justify_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v institute_v bread_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o according_o call_v it_o his_o body_n another_o like_a speech_n he_o recite_v concern_v wine_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o jacob_n the_o patriarch_n 11._o patriarch_n gen._n 49._o 11._o he_o shall_v wash_v his_o garment_n in_o wine_n and_o his_o clothing_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n where_o by_o the_o garment_n and_o clothing_n he_o understand_v the_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o jacob_n shall_v foretell_v in_o those_o word_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v imbrue_v with_o the_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n hereupon_o he_o infer_v he_o that_o then_o figure_a wine_n in_o blood_n have_v now_o consecrate_v his_o blood_n in_o wine_n note_v hereby_o not_o that_o blood_n indeed_o be_v use_v for_o a_o figure_n of_o wine_n but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n serve_v to_o signify_v wine_n as_o prefigure_v that_o wine_n it_o selâ—â—_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o this_o be_v fulfil_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o consecrate_v his_o blood_n in_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o wine_n or_o appoint_v wine_n in_o truth_n to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o signification_n whereof_o the_o name_n of_o wine_n have_v be_v before_o use_v the_o old_a figure_n the_o refore_o of_o which_o tertullian_n speak_v say_v that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v a_o old_a figure_n in_o wine_n be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n not_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n indeed_o and_o that_o which_o by_o this_o old_a figure_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v intimate_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n christ_n perform_v and_o fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a when_o he_o consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v his_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v sacrament_n and_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o by_o name_n according_o call_v they_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o manner_n of_o speak_v he_o have_v not_o approve_v but_o frustrate_v if_o in_o make_v the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o than_o he_o can_v not_o have_v call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n as_o tertullian_n say_v he_o do_v now_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o answ_n say_v that_o figure_n be_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o christ_n fulfil_v they_o in_o the_o new_a make_v nothing_o against_o we_o nay_o set_v aside_o the_o error_n of_o the_o answ_n it_o make_v whole_o for_o us._n for_o he_o vain_o fanci_v tertullian_n to_o say_v that_o the_o very_a element_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v again_o appoint_v to_o that_o use_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o tertullian_n say_v no_o more_o but_o only_o that_o the_o name_n or_o word_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sometime_o take_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o now_o then_o let_v he_o remember_v that_o turtullian_n avouch_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o figure_n in_o this_o that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n and_o let_v he_o say_v with_o we_o according_a to_o tertullia_n mind_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n now_o hereby_o tertullian_n prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a substantial_a body_n for_o say_v he_o it_o have_v be_v no_o figure_n except_o there_o be_v a_o true_a body_n for_o a_o empty_a thing_n as_o be_v a_o fantasy_n may_v not_o have_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o figure_n but_o here_o the_o answ_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o unless_o tertullian_n mean_v this_o of_o a_o figure_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n his_o say_n be_v not_o true_a and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o necromancy_n for_o say_v he_o the_o fantastical_a body_n of_o spirit_n do_v exhibit_v to_o the_o eye_n a_o certain_a figure_n or_o shape_n as_o the_o very_a nigromancer_n do_v know_v but_o what_o motion_n i_o marvel_v come_v into_o the_o man_n mind_n to_o divert_v his_o speech_n from_o mystical_a and_o sacramental_a figure_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n whereof_o tertullian_n speak_v to_o figure_n and_o fation_n and_o shape_n of_o devil_n and_o spirit_n he_o be_v a_o blind_a man_n if_o he_o see_v not_o his_o own_o error_n and_o folly_n but_o lewd_a and_o wretched_a if_o he_o see_v it_o and_o yet_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n will_v thus_o dally_v with_o god_n truth_n and_o why_o can_v he_o not_o conceive_v that_o tertullia_n word_n if_o they_o have_v concern_v any_o such_o figure_n shall_v have_v be_v false_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o new_a because_o devil_n and_o spirit_n have_v their_o figure_n and_o shape_n as_o well_o then_o as_o now_o be_v it_o strange_a unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v sacramental_a figure_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o which_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n may_v be_v fit_o apply_v sure_o s._n austen_n say_v that_o 3._o that_o august_n in_o psal_n 3._o christ_n admit_v judas_n to_o that_o banquet_n wherein_o he_o commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o say_v the_o old_a father_n ephrem_n that_o 4._o that_o ephrem_fw-la de_fw-fr natura_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scrutanda_fw-la cap._n 4._o christ_n bless_v and_o break_v the_o bread_n in_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o bless_a &_o give_v the_o cup_n in_o figure_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n nay_o the_o answ_n himself_o have_v confess_v 10._o confess_v sect._n 10._o before_o that_o the_o father_n call_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n of_o such_o a_o figure_n tertullian_n speak_v and_o reason_v thus_o that_o there_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v appoint_v in_o the_o gospel_n a_o figure_n to_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o there_o have_v be_v a_o true_a body_n to_o be_v represent_v thereby_o as_o for_o that_o cavil_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v borrow_v from_o bellarmine_n that_o if_o tertullian_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o figure_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v say_v fuisset_fw-la but_o esset_fw-la it_o be_v too_o too_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o grammar_n school_n he_o shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v lay_v over_o the_o form_n to_o make_v he_o know_v that_o the_o verb_n fuisset_fw-la be_v right_o use_v by_o tertullian_n with_o relation_n to_o christ_n first_o
institute_v of_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n let_v he_o consider_v better_a whether_o this_o stand_v not_o with_o good_a construction_n to_o say_v christ_n take_v bread_n and_o say_v thereof_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v or_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v a_o figure_n except_o there_o be_v a_o true_a body_n but_o yet_o he_o go_v far_a tertullian_n say_v thus_o if_o christ_n do_v therefore_o make_v bread_n his_o body_n because_o he_o want_v a_o true_a body_n than_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v the_o bread_n for_o us._n it_o make_v for_o the_o vanity_n of_o martion_n that_o bread_n shall_v be_v crucify_v these_o word_n say_v he_o have_v neither_o wit_n nor_o sense_n except_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n nay_o otherwise_o it_o must_v be_v bread_n that_o be_v crucify_v for_o us._n but_o except_o his_o wit_n and_o his_o sense_n do_v fail_v he_o he_o may_v find_v somewhat_o else_o in_o tertullia_n word_n for_o still_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n bread_n &_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v call_v yâ—_z body_n and_z the_o true_a body_n itself_o &_o so_o reason_v against_o martion_n yâ—_z if_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o true_a body_n indeed_o which_o he_o represent_v by_o bread_n &_o in_o respect_n thereof_o call_v the_o same_o bread_n his_o body_n than_o the_o bread_n itself_o must_v be_v his_o body_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o be_v give_v and_o crucify_v for_o us._n but_o martion_n himself_o will_v not_o say_v that_o bread_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n figure_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o thus_o tertullia_n reason_n against_o martion_n set_v down_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o raze_v the_o foundation_n of_o popish_a transubstantiation_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o again_o plain_a by_o these_o word_n to_o which_o he_o ask_v i_o what_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n call_v not_o a_o pepon_n his_o body_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v by_o martions_n opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o heart_n a_o kind_n of_o fruit_n call_v a_o pepon_n but_o he_o call_v breed_v his_o body_n because_o of_o the_o old_a figure_n namely_o because_o the_o prophet_n use_v the_o name_n of_o bread_n to_o import_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v thereby_o prefigure_v that_o bread_n indeed_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o body_n so_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o renew_v a_o old_a figure_n by_o consecrate_v or_o sanctify_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n but_o fulfil_v that_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o tertullian_n say_v be_v foreshow_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n thus_o much_o of_o tertullia_n roundly_o &_o whole_o deliver_v word_n where_o the_o answ_n have_v show_v as_o great_a folly_n in_o enlarge_a they_o as_o some_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n have_v show_v falsehood_n in_o clip_v and_o pare_n they_o but_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o folly_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o way_n to_o censure_v master_n jewel_n about_o a_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o unperfect_a work_n upon_o math._n serm._n 11._o which_o he_o do_v in_o that_o péevish_a and_o vain_a sort_n as_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v whole_o with_o malice_n without_o any_o judgement_n or_o discretion_n first_o he_o mislike_v that_o he_o do_v allege_v it_o in_o chrisostomes_n name_n but_o why_o so_o be_v it_o not_o as_o lawful_a for_o master_n jewel_n or_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o do_v so_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o room_n and_o her_o follower_n câ—rysâ—st_n follower_n sixt._n sâ—nâ—nâ—_n bâ—â—lâ—ot_v sanâ—â—_n 4_o in_o lâ—â—n_n câ—rysâ—st_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n read_v diverse_a homily_n in_o their_o divine_a service_n from_o thence_o under_o the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n many_o sentence_n and_o proposition_n be_v bring_v thence_o under_o his_o name_n in_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bistop_v of_o room_n in_o the_o summary_n of_o divinity_n set_v forth_o by_o divine_n of_o great_a name_n as_o sixtus_n senensis_n himself_o a_o papist_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v why_o then_o shall_v master_v jewel_n be_v blame_v for_o allege_v that_o work_n under_o chrysostom_n name_n when_o the_o church_n of_o room_n by_o her_o example_n warrant_v he_o so_o to_o do_v but_o yet_o he_o will_v further_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v allege_v the_o word_n be_v these_o if_o 11._o if_o chryso_v in_o open_a imperf_n hom_n 11._o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a matter_n to_o transfer_v holy_a vessel_n to_o private_a use_n as_o baltasar_n teach_v we_o who_o drink_v in_o the_o sacred_a cup_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o life_n if_o then_o i_o say_v it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o transfer_v to_o private_a use_n these_o sanctify_a vessel_n in_o which_o be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n be_v contain_v etc._n etc._n out_o of_o which_o word_n master_v jewel_n prove_v yâ—_z in_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n dream_n but_o only_o a_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n the_o place_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a now_o therefore_o what_o say_v the_o answ_n to_o it_o forsooth_o the_o author_n mean_v these_o word_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o nabuchodonosor_n take_v from_o thence_o and_o not_o of_o the_o vessel_n of_o our_o christian_a church_n but_o what_o vessel_n i_o marvel_v be_v those_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n where_o do_v he_o ever_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o or_o if_o he_o can_v unshamefacedly_o face_v out_o such_o a_o matter_n how_o can_v he_o imagine_v that_o chrysostome_n or_o the_o author_n whosoever_o will_v admonish_v his_o auditor_n that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o they_o to_o abuse_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v to_o abuse_v again_o he_o say_v not_o those_o holy_a vessel_n as_o point_v to_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o express_o these_o holy_a vessel_n understand_v they_o which_o he_o have_v then_o to_o use_v again_o he_o say_v not_o wherein_o be_v not_o but_o wherein_o it_o not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n nor_o wherein_o be_v contain_v but_o wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n all_o which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o present_a time_n do_v plain_o enough_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o vessel_n that_o then_o be_v present_a and_o therefore_o his_o word_n be_v a_o very_a direct_a and_o substantial_a proof_n that_o in_o the_o vessel_n of_o christian_a temple_n there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n yea_o but_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o baltazar_n there_o and_o what_o then_o sure_o baltasar_n be_v there_o bring_v in_o to_o teach_v we_o as_o the_o author_n speak_v now_o what_o do_v the_o example_n of_o baltasar_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o abuse_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o senseless_a conceit_n he_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o abuse_v the_o vessel_n of_o our_o temple_n and_o church_n least_o offend_v as_o he_o do_v we_o be_v punish_v as_o he_o be_v for_o there_o be_v always_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o use_n or_o abuse_v of_o holy_a thing_n and_o particular_a example_n be_v always_o allege_v for_o confirmation_n and_o proof_n of_o general_a doctrine_n sure_o the_o answ_n be_v sudden_o awake_v out_o of_o his_o dream_n when_o he_o conceive_v this_o and_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o write_v before_o he_o be_v well_o advise_v what_o he_o shall_v write_v p._n spence_n sect._n 19_o as_o i_o have_v dilate_v at_o large_a the_o meaning_n of_o gelasius_n so_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o your_o repeat_n of_o he_o in_o this_o place_n so_o contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n even_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n you_o will_v before_o have_v gelasius_n drift_n to_o be_v this_o that_o as_o in_o heaven_n christ_n be_v in_o his_o two_o nature_n several_a the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o his_o body_n remain_v the_o bread_n thereby_o to_o have_v hoth_n in_o heaven_n and_o here_o two_o several_a nature_n yet_o now_o
again_o in_o this_o mystery_n his_o flesh_n suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o cyprian_n we_o stick_v to_o the_o cross_n we_o suck_v the_o blood_n and_o fasten_v our_o tongue_n within_o the_o wound_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o chrysostome_n again_o good_a lord_n the_o judge_n himself_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n the_o creator_n be_v set_v before_o the_o creature_n he_o which_o can_v be_v see_v of_o the_o angel_n be_v spit_v at_o by_o a_o servant_n he_o taste_v gall_n and_o vinegar_n he_o be_v thrust_v in_o with_o a_o spear_n he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o grave_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o manner_n of_o speak_a s._n hierome_n say_v happy_a be_v he_o in_o who_o heart_n christ_n be_v every_o day_n bear_v and_o again_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o every_o day_n and_o s._n austen_n then_o be_v christ_n slay_v unto_o 33._o aug._n ovaesâ—_n euan._n li_n 2._o q._n 33._o every_o man_n when_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v be_v slay_v do_v you_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v real_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o word_n sound_v that_o christ_n indeed_o suffer_v die_v be_v burt_v that_o we_o cleave_v to_o his_o cross_n &_o c_o s._n austen_n tell_v you_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o est_fw-la de_fw-fr con_fw-la do_v 2._o cap._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la flesh_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n death_n and_o crucify_a of_o christ_n not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n see_v then_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v and_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n it_o follow_v that_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v likewise_o â—o_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mysserie_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o you_o pretend_v be_v indeed_o sacrilege_n as_o i_o have_v term_v it_o and_o a_o manifest_a derogation_n from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o his_o cross_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n i_o allege_v unto_o nâ—st_n gâ—las_o count_n â—u_n yâ—h_n &_o nâ—st_n you_o the_o sentence_n of_o gelastic_a bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n you_o answer_v i_o first_o that_o you_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o some_o of_o we_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n m._n spence_n of_o that_o suspicion_n but_o the_o shameless_a deal_n of_o some_o lewd_a varlet_n of_o your_o side_n be_v notorious_a that_o way_n and_o infamous_a through_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n your_o own_o clerk_n can_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o allegation_n as_o they_o do_v not_o of_o many_o other_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o plain_o contrary_a to_o your_o position_n as_o this_o be_v albeit_o bertrami_n index_n expurg_n in_o censura_fw-la bertrami_n they_o practise_v therein_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v in_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la where_o they_o say_v in_o the_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n we_o bear_v with_o many_o error_n and_o we_o extenuate_v they_o excuse_v they_o &_o by_o some_o devise_a shift_n do_v oftentimes_o deny_v they_o and_o fain_o a_o convenient_a meaning_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v oppose_v unto_o we_o in_o disputation_n or_o in_o contention_n with_o our_o adversary_n indeed_o without_o these_o pretty_a shift_n your_o man_n can_v find_v no_o matter_n whereof_o to_o compile_v their_o answer_n but_o be_v take_v for_o true_o allege_v you_o say_v yet_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o that_o point_n may_v not_o by_o his_o testimony_n be_v reprove_v against_o so_o many_o witness_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o the_o contrary_n whereas_o you_o shall_v remember_v that_o gelasius_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o that_o what_o he_o write_v he_o write_v it_o by_o way_n of_o judgement_n and_o determination_n against_o a_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o by_o your_o own_o defence_n can_v not_o err_v and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v against_o the_o receive_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o those_o day_n the_o heretic_n against_o who_o he_o write_v will_v have_v return_v it_o upon_o he_o to_o his_o great_a reproach_n but_o he_o speak_v as_o other_o ancient_a father_n have_v do_v before_o he_o as_o 1._o theodor._n dial_n 1._o theodoret_n he_o which_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n do_v honour_v the_o visible_a element_n and_o sign_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n unto_o nature_n and_o again_o the_o 2._o dial._n 2._o mystical_a sign_n after_o consecration_n do_v not_o go_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n and_o form_n etc._n etc._n 10._o chrysost_n ad_fw-la caesarium_fw-la monach_n august_n apud_fw-la â—edam_fw-la in_o 1._o cor_fw-la 10._o chrysostome_n thus_o before_o the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v we_o call_v it_o bread_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sanctify_v it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v free_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n &_o be_v vouchsafe_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o it_o austen_n thus_o that_o which_o you_o see_v be_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o your_o eye_n also_o do_v tell_v you_o est_fw-la de_fw-fr consect_n do_v 2_o cap._n â—oc_fw-la est_fw-la but_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o your_o faith_n require_v for_o in_o â—ruction_n bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v his_o blood_n and_o again_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o say_v which_o by_o all_o mean_v we_o labour_v to_o approve_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o element_n and_o the_o invisible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o take_v that_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o element_n for_o your_o empty_a form_n and_o accident_n without_o substance_n which_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n your_o censours_n abovenamed_n say_v the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n subtle_o and_o true_o add_v by_o the_o holy_a bertrami_n index_n expurgat_fw-la in_o censura_fw-la bertrami_n ghost_n confess_v thereby_o that_o these_o popish_a subtlety_n be_v not_o know_v at_o all_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n take_v withal_o that_o which_o he_o add_v even_o as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n &_o true_a man_n because_o every_o thing_n contain_v the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v by_o which_o rule_n you_o may_v understand_v also_o the_o say_n of_o irenee_n the_o eucharist_n 34._o iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a namely_o so_o as_o that_o it_o contain_v the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o they_o both_o by_o these_o place_n and_o many_o other_o like_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o albeit_o in_o this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v yield_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o whole_a power_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o everlasting_a life_n yet_o there_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n nature_n and_o truth_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o purport_n of_o gelasiuâ—_n his_o word_n by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o there_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o subsance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o force_n of_o which_o word_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n you_o shall_v perceive_v the_o better_a if_o you_o know_v how_o they_o be_v direct_v against_o eutyches_n the_o heretic_n the_o heretic_n in_o theodoret_n dialogue_n by_o a_o comparison_n draw_v from_o â—_o dial._n â—_o the_o sacrament_n will_v show_v how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o assumption_n into_o heaven_n be_v swallow_v up_o as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o divinity_n and_o so_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v true_o man_n as_o say_v he_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n before_o the_o blessing_n be_v one_o thing_n but_o after_o the_o blessing_n become_v another_o and_o be_v change_v so_o the_o body_n or_o humanity_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v true_o man_n before_o be_v after-his_a ascension_n &_o glorification_n change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n but_o theodoret_n answer_v he_o thou_o be_v
take_v in_o the_o net_n which_o thou_o thyself_o have_v weave_v for_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n albeit_o in_o virtue_n and_o power_n they_o imply_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o retain_v still_o the_o substance_n &_o truth_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v before_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n albeit_o it_o be_v glorify_v and_o advance_v to_o high_a and_o excellent_a dignity_n yet_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o property_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v before_o which_o saint_n austen_n express_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o 57_o august_n ep_v 57_o which_o indeed_o he_o have_v give_v immortality_n but_o have_v not_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n thereof_o if_o euâ—yches_n be_v now_o alive_a he_o will_v sure_o be_v a_o papist_n your_o new_a and_o gross_a heresy_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v be_v a_o good_a nest_n for_o he_o to_o shroud_v himself_o in_o for_o he_o may_v and_o will_v have_v say_v that_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n do_v leave_v their_o former_a substance_n and_o be_v change_v into_o another_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o be_v first_o a_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n yet_o after_o his_o ascension_n and_o glorification_n be_v change_v into_o another_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n a_o meet_a cover_n domini_fw-la cyp_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domini_fw-la for_o such_o a_o cup._n you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o show_v you_o how_o cyprian_n do_v exemplify_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o divinity_n &_o humanity_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o jesus_n christ_n though_o true_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o let_v thereby_o to_o be_v true_o man_n so_o the_o sacrament_n though_o it_o imply_v sacramental_o not_o only_a the_o virtue_n &_o power_n but_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v not_o thereby_o hinder_v from_o have_v in_o it_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v change_v in_o nature_n not_o by_o leave_v his_o former_a nature_n of_o godhead_n but_o by_o take_v to_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n so_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v in_o nature_n not_o by_o leave_v their_o former_a nature_n &_o substance_n but_o by_o have_v unite_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o substance_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o you_o can_v see_v how_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v understand_v otherwise_o but_o of_o your_o transubstantiation_n there_o be_v m._n spence_n a_o veil_n of_o prejudice_n lie_v before_o your_o heart_n which_o blind_v your_o eye_n that_o you_o can_v see_v it_o otherwise_o you_o may_v know_v by_o the_o very_a speech_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o who_o you_o refer_v yourself_o that_o christ_n call_v bread_n and_o wine_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o sacramental_a speak_n which_o i_o note_v unto_o you_o before_o out_o of_o saint_n austen_n sacrament_n because_o 23._o august_n ep_v 23._o of_o the_o resemblance_n do_v most_o common_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o do_v resemble_v whereof_o he_o say_v for_o example_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o cyprian_n tell_v you_o our_o 6._o cypr._n will_v 1._o ep_n 6._o lord_n call_v the_o bread_n make_v by_o the_o unite_n of_o many_o corn_n his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n press_v out_o of_o many_o cluster_n and_o grape_n he_o call_v his_o blood_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n 1._o chrysost_n ad_fw-la caesar_n theod._n dia._n 1._o be_v vouchsafe_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o theodoret_n as_o before_o christ_n honour_v the_o visible_a sign_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n and_o s._n austen_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o theodoret_n again_o 10._o aug._n apâ—d_a bâ—dam_n in_o 1._o cor_fw-la 10._o our_o saviour_n change_v the_o name_n and_o give_v unto_o his_o body_n the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o to_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o cyprian_a again_o our_o lord_n give_v at_o the_o table_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n bread_n chrismatis_fw-la theod_n dial_n 1._o cypr._n the_o unct_n chrismatis_fw-la and_o wine_n and_z bread_n and_o wine_n be_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v count_v by_o one_o name_n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v use_v this_o exchange_n of_o name_n theodoret_n tell_v you_o straightway_o after_o he_o will_v have_v those_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n not_o to_o regard_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o because_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n to_o believe_v the_o change_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o grace_n namely_o that_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v fix_v not_o upon_o the_o sign_n but_o upon_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o as_o he_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n assure_v unto_o he_o by_o hand_n and_o seal_v respect_v not_o the_o paper_n or_o the_o writing_n or_o the_o seal_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v confirm_v and_o assure_v unto_o he_o hereby_o by_o these_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o christ_n call_v his_o body_n and_o as_o 4._o cypr._n lib._n 2._o epâ—st_n 3._o aug._n count_n adâ—m_n c2_n 12._o tertul_n count_n marcionem_fw-la lib._n 4._o cyprian_n say_v that_o it_o be_v wine_n which_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n and_o let_v s._n austen_n tell_v you_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n so_o tertullian_n the_o bread_n which_o christ_n take_v and_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n whereby_o you_o may_v conceive_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o real_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o you_o teach_v but_o remain_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o they_o be_v be_v in_o use_n and_o property_n the_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o gelasius_n add_v to_o the_o word_n before_o allege_v the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o naked_a and_o bare_a sign_n as_o you_o be_v wont_v hereupon_o to_o cavil_n but_o substantial_a and_o effectual_a sign_n or_o seal_n rather_o assure_v our_o faith_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o and_o deliver_v as_o it_o be_v into_o our_o hand_n and_o possession_n the_o whole_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o you_o will_v urge_v perhaps_o that_o tertullian_n say_v christ_n make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n which_o word_n your_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n guileful_o conceal_v the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o tertullian_n declare_v his_o own_o meaning_n that_o he_o understand_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n but_o you_o may_v further_o 1â—_n joh._n 1._o 1â—_n remember_v that_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o yet_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o word_n so_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o bread_n s._n austen_n say_v 10._o august_n apud_fw-la bedam_fw-la in_o 1._o cor_fw-la 10._o christ_n have_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n his_o body_n &_o blood_n which_o also_o he_o make_v we_o to_o be_v and_o by_o his_o mercy_n we_o be_v that_o which_o we_o do_v receive_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n understand_v therefore_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n as_o touch_v the_o bodily_a and_o popish_a eat_n &_o drink_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n ground_v on_o this_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o s._n austen_n expound_v his_o word_n 98._o august_n in_o psal_n 98._o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v nor_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v commend_v unto_o you_o a_o sacrament_n be_v
his_o supper_n but_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la caecilium_fw-la so_o long_o ago_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o the_o it_o sure_a that_o christ_n use_v both_o let_v that_o epistle_n for_o all_o these_o point_n be_v the_o stickeler_n between_o we_o who_o say_v do_v say_v cyprian_n word_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v christ_n none_o but_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n beyond_o or_o beside_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v christ_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v even_o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n use_v those_o word_n against_o which_o point_n to_o allege_v s._n cyprian_n ad_fw-la pompeium_n be_v to_o allege_v s._n cyprian_n against_o s._n cypriaâ—_n but_o let_v s._n cyprian_n say_v thus_o much_o for_o we_o to_o you_o if_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n or_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o use_v only_a wine_n let_v this_o tradition_n then_o be_v observe_v to_o make_v short_a wine_n be_v ex_fw-la institutâ—one_fw-la to_o put_v thereto_o water_n be_v exit_fw-la praecepto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o upon_o your_o warrant_n be_v so_o long_o and_o so_o universal_o use_v i_o dare_v not_o break_v there_o arise_v about_o s._n cyprian_n time_n certain_a fond_a innovator_n very_o foolish_a fellow_n who_o for_o temperance_n forsooth_o use_v no_o wine_n but_o all_o water_n only_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n these_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n write_v by_o s._n augustine_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o in_o the_o like_a catalogue_n of_o heretic_n write_v by_o philastrius_n brixiamus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la be_v call_v aquarij_fw-la who_o say_v he_o in_o the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n offer_v only_a water_n and_o not_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v the_o argument_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o afore-named_n epistle_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n ad_fw-la caecilium_fw-la lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o be_v brief_o set_v down_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o water_n without_o wine_n nor_o wine_n without_o water_n ought_v to_o be_v offer_v the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v for_o that_o matter_n notable_a and_o no_o doubt_n saint_n chrysostome_n mean_v of_o those_o aquarij_fw-la saint_n cyprian_n call_v it_o our_o lord_n tradition_n and_o a_o thing_n ordain_v of_o god_n he_o say_v our_o lord_n both_o do_v it_o and_o also_o teach_v it_o the_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o sixth_o council_n call_v it_o a_o order_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o god_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n clemens_n constitu_fw-la apost_n lib._n 8._o cap_n 17_o say_v likewise_o mingle_v of_o the_o cup_n with_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o consecrate_v it_o etc._n etc._n s._n james_n in_o his_o liturgy_n say_v likewise_o after_o he_o have_v sup_v take_v the_o cup_n and_o mingle_v it_o with_o wine_n and_o water_n etc._n etc._n s._n basill_n in_o his_o liturgy_n say_v likewise_o also_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o ivyce_n of_o the_o wine_n mix_v give_v thanks_o etc._n etc._n s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o liturgy_n in_o put_v wine_n into_o the_o chalice_n say_v and_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n open_v his_o side_n and_o forthwith_o issue_v blood_n and_o mingle_v it_o with_o water_n he_o say_v and_o water_n and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o have_v bear_v witness_n and_o his_o witness_n be_v true_a joh._n 19_o s._n proclus_n a_o near_a successor_n of_o he_o de_fw-fr traditione_n divinae_fw-la liturgiae_fw-la say_v by_o these_o prayer_n they_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o by_o his_o divine_a presence_n he_o shall_v make_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n which_o be_v propose_v for_o sacrifice_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n theodoret_n dialog_n 1._o say_v blood_n say_v theodoret_n say_v not_o he_o make_v it_o but_o he_o call_v it_o his_o blood_n that_o christ_n make_v that_o which_o be_v mix_v in_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n eusebius_n emiss_a in_o ser_n 5._o de_fw-fr paschat_n say_v that_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o example_n teach_v that_o we_o shall_v consecrate_v the_o cup_n with_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n concilium_fw-la carthagin_n 3._o cap._n 24._o in_o which_o austen_n be_v present_a say_v thus_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n nothing_o else_o shall_v be_v offer_v but_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n deliver_v that_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n ambrose_n lib_n de_fw-fr sacramento_n cap._n 4._o &_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o affirm_v that_o wine_n and_o water_n must_v be_v put_v in_o the_o cup._n irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n when_o say_v he_o the_o mix_a cup_n and_o the_o bread_n break_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n august_n tract_n 120._o in_o johannem_fw-la isidore_n lib._n 2._o offic_n cap._n 18._o beda_n in_o comment_n marci_n cap._n 14._o upon_o those_o word_n this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n anselmus_fw-la in_o 26._o mat._n alexander_n near_o to_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v bread_n only_o and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n either_o wine_n only_o or_o water_n only_o but_o both_o together_o mingle_v because_o both_o be_v read_v to_o have_v follow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o passion_n io._n 19_o the_o consent_n distinct_a 2._o cap._n in_o sacramentorum_fw-la justinus_n apostol_n 2._o damascen_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o grego_n nissâ—n_n for_o catechetico_n as_o be_v allege_v by_o euthimius_n in_o panoplia_fw-la lib._n 2._o titulo_fw-la 21._o chrysostome_n homil_n 84._o in_o joannem_fw-la &_o hom_n 24._o in_o 1._o corinth_n theophâ—â—ct_n in_fw-la iâ—annem_fw-la cap._n 9_o see_v bellarminus_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacramento_n eucharistiae_fw-la cap._n 1._o 11._o beside_o many_o other_o testimony_n of_o all_o age_n in_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n r._n abbot_n 2._o as_o touch_v this_o first_o point_n of_o mixture_n of_o water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o show_v before_o that_o our_o church_n have_v account_v it_o as_o a_o mere_a indifferent_a thing_n where_o it_o be_v use_v with_o that_o simplicity_n wherewith_o it_o be_v first_o begin_v the_o manner_n of_o country_n where_o their_o wine_n be_v very_o strong_a be_v to_o delay_v they_o with_o water_n christian_n will_v not_o neglect_v that_o commendable_a show_n of_o sobriety_n in_o their_o mystical_a banquet_n whereof_o heathen_a man_n have_v regard_n at_o their_o ordinary_a table_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o country_n they_o mingle_v water_n with_o their_o wine_n take_v wine_n to_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o whether_o mere_a wine_n or_o delay_v wine_n they_o know_v it_o make_v no_o difference_n albeit_o some_o there_o be_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o sobriety_n and_o temperancy_n go_v too_o far_o leave_v christ_n institution_n of_o wine_n and_o use_v only_a water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o 3._o as_o cypr._n lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o cyprian_n intimate_v of_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o this_o mixture_n be_v add_v at_o length_n some_o signification_n either_o in_o cyprian_n time_n or_o perhaps_o before_o as_o for_o that_o of_o â—_o of_o epist_n 1._o council_n tomo_fw-la â—_o alexander_n the_o first_o to_o that_o purpose_n that_o epistle_n of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o bastard_n stuff_n but_o thus_o this_o usage_n and_o custom_n run_v his_o course_n till_o at_o length_n it_o sell_v with_o the_o rest_n into_o the_o main_a ocean_n of_o popish_a corruption_n and_o superstition_n where_o the_o father_n error_n be_v turn_v into_o pestilent_a heresy_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o arise_v of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o man_n for_o melioris_fw-la for_o august_n epist_n 119._o ad_fw-la exhortationem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la melioris_fw-la profitable_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n only_o as_o they_o intend_v they_o be_v make_v matter_n of_o true_a devotion_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n our_o church_n therefore_o see_v this_o mixture_n abuse_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o account_v as_o a_o necessary_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n think_v convenient_a utter_o to_o relinquish_v the_o same_o though_o otherwise_o occasion_n require_v it_o they_o have_v esteem_v it_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o herein_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n who_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o wash_n of_o hand_n and_o cup_n
be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o see_v etc._n see_v mat._n 15._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n to_o put_v affiance_n of_o holiness_n &_o purity_n in_o those_o wash_n so_o that_o they_o account_v they_o unclean_a which_o omit_v the_o same_o he_o do_v himself_o neglect_v and_o by_o his_o example_n as_o it_o seem_v move_v his_o disciple_n to_o neglect_v that_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n tell_v they_o that_o in_o vain_a they_o do_v worship_n god_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n in_o leave_v the_o mixture_n of_o water_n we_o be_v not_o contrary_v by_o the_o 2d_o the_o mat_n 26._o 2d_o institution_n of_o christ_n set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n i_o allege_v before_o 9_o before_o anselm_n sax_fw-la on_z centur._n magdebur_n 12._o cap._n 9_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n consecrate_v with_o wine_n only_o and_o their_o reason_n because_o we_o read_v not_o that_o christ_n add_v water_n i_o show_v how_o chrysostome_n as_o one_o edition_n of_o his_o 〈…〉_o his_o chrysost_n liturg_n per_fw-la leonem_fw-la tusc_n 〈…〉_o liturgy_n intend_v add_v water_n after_o the_o consecration_n as_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o note_v that_o supra_fw-la that_o anselm_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la anselmus_fw-la and_o 6._o and_o tho._n aquin._n pag._n 3._o cue_n 74._o art_n 6._o thomas_n aquinas_n notwithstanding_o the_o assertion_n of_o diverse_a ancient_a writer_n can_v make_v at_o the_o most_o but_o a_o probability_n of_o christ_n use_v water_n in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o why_o probable_a because_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o country_n be_v so_o to_o drink_v their_o wine_n whereof_o it_o may_v right_o be_v gather_v yâ—_z though_o christ_n do_v use_v water_n as_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o do_v yet_o he_o do_v it_o but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o country_n in_o drink_v wine_n and_o not_o for_o any_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o allege_v moreover_o that_o 10._o that_o polyd._n virgâ—l_o de_fw-mi invent_v rerum_fw-la li._n 5._o ca._n 10._o polydore_n virgil_n and_o 1_o and_o platina_n in_o alexan_n 1_o platina_n and_o etc._n and_o durand_n ratio_fw-la divi_z lib._n 4._o cap._n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la etc._n etc._n durand_n refer_v this_o tradition_n to_o alexander_n the_o first_o and_o so_o for_o their_o part_n have_v acquit_v we_o from_o cross_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n also_o that_o glossa_fw-la that_o de_fw-fr consecra_fw-la do_v 2_o caâ—_n sicut_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la doctor_n have_v teach_v that_o water_n be_v use_v in_o the_o cup_n de_fw-fr honestate_fw-la tantum_fw-la namely_o by_o way_n of_o temperancy_n and_o sobriety_n only_o and_o therefore_o not_o of_o any_o necessity_n to_o the_o sacrament_n why_o will_v this_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v and_o yet_o sly_o pass_v over_o all_o these_o thing_n with_o silence_n so_o direct_o pertain_v to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n but_o to_o pardon_v his_o silence_n &_o to_o take_v that_o which_o he_o do_v say_v he_o break_v out_o at_o the_o first_o dash_n and_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o i_o find_v the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n expound_v as_o be_v answer_v before_o out_o of_o the_o trullan_n canon_n than_o i_o do_v but_o wrangle_v in_o allege_v they_o to_o another_o purpose_n contrary_a to_o the_o know_a meaning_n of_o the_o author_n but_o i_o wrangle_v not_o herein_o whatsoever_o exposition_n it_o please_v those_o father_n to_o make_v of_o chrysostom_n word_n three_o hundred_o year_n after_o chrysostom_n death_n the_o word_n themselves_o be_v most_o plain_a to_o that_o purpose_n that_o i_o first_o note_v they_o he_o demand_v this_o question_n 83._o question_n chrysost_n in_o mat._n hom_n 83._o why_o do_v christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n drink_v not_o water_n but_o wine_n where_o manifest_o he_o name_v the_o drink_n of_o wine_n and_o deni_v water_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v he_o will_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n the_o pernicious_a heresy_n of_o they_o which_o use_v water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o to_o show_v that_o when_o he_o deliver_v this_o sacrament_n he_o deliver_v wine_n therefore_o do_v he_o use_v wine_n also_o after_o his_o resurrection_n at_o the_o bare_a table_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n say_v he_o which_o sure_o bring_v forth_o wine_n and_o not_o water_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o suppose_v that_o chrysostom_n will_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v drink_v not_o water_n but_o wine_n to_o reprove_v the_o heresy_n of_o they_o which_o use_v water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o himself_o have_v intention_n of_o both_o wine_n &_o water_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o can_v see_v it_o to_o stand_v with_o any_o reason_n if_o the_o answer_n can_v let_v he_o follow_v his_o own_o fancy_n as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v use_v their_o liberty_n in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o for_o that_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o they_o that_o use_v only_a water_n they_o in_o some_o place_n take_v away_o this_o ceremony_n as_o by_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n of_o chrysostome_n &_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o armenian_n may_v be_v gather_v in_o other_o place_n at_o least_o alter_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v add_v before_o consecration_n thenceforth_o it_o shall_v be_v add_v after_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o water_n be_v no_o entire_a part_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o use_v for_o other_o purpose_n indifferent_o as_o have_v be_v before_o say_v the_o ground_n whereof_o chrysostome_n as_o we_o see_v make_v to_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n mention_v only_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o say_v he_o bring_v forth_o wine_n and_o not_o water_n now_o this_o add_v of_o water_n after_o consecration_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o supra_fw-la of_o exit_fw-la ansel_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la nechites_n patriarch_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o affirm_v yâ—_z in_o their_o rite_n they_o swerve_v not_o from_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o their_o father_n and_o by_o one_o copy_n of_o the_o supra_fw-la the_o chrysost_n liturg_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la liturgy_n that_o go_v under_o chrysostom_n name_n so_o it_o be_v further_a manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o â—2_n of_o theod._n balsam_n annota_fw-la in_o council_n constant_n â—_o can_v â—2_n theodorus_n balsamon_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o council_n whereof_o i_o now_o speak_v where_o he_o show_v the_o same_o use_n and_o add_v further_a which_o the_o aforesaid_a liturgy_n also_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o water_n which_o they_o put_v in_o be_v hot_a water_n the_o reason_n whereof_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v this_o to_o signify_v that_o water_n &_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n not_o cold_a &_o dead_a but_o warm_a quick_a and_o lively_a as_o imply_v virtue_n and_o power_n to_o quicken_v and_o make_v we_o alive_a spiritual_o to_o which_o mystery_n the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n aforesaid_a seem_v to_o have_v relation_n in_o make_v mention_n of_o chrysostom_n liturgy_n if_o water_n have_v be_v take_v to_o be_v any_o necessary_a matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sure_o these_o man_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v to_o have_v mingle_v it_o before_o consecration_n that_o so_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v whole_a and_o perfect_a but_o hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o take_v â—_o therefore_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o offend_v not_o as_o maim_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n in_o use_v wine_n only_o without_o mixture_n of_o water_n the_o exception_n which_o the_o answ_n use_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o armenia_n be_v false_a and_o feign_a for_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v pretend_v of_o some_o armenian_n that_o do_v revolt_v yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o armenia_n do_v approve_v the_o condemnation_n of_o eutyches_n &_o dioscorus_n by_o their_o concilio_fw-la their_o council_n chalce_v in_o episto_fw-la illusttium_fw-la personarum_fw-la pro_fw-la eod_fw-la concilio_fw-la epistle_n write_v to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n in_o approbation_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n wherein_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o with_o reproof_n of_o that_o heresy_n for_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v yâ—_z they_o do_v it_o only_o for_o that_o time_n they_o be_v find_v again_o in_o the_o subscript_n the_o council_n constant_a 6._o act_n 17._o &_o 18_o in_o subscript_n six_o council_n to_o subscribe_v against_o and_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n even_o in_o that_o council_n which_o the_o answ_n allege_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v hereby_o manifest_a that_o they_o use_v not_o wine_n only_o with_o any_o such_o
of_o the_o church_n mouth_n and_o eye_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n next_o god_n spirit_n a_o very_a goodly_a noble_a and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n far_o the_o best_a and_o fair_a part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o their_o several_a opinion_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n doctrine_n that_o question_n have_v so_o many_o branch_n that_o in_o this_o short_a discourse_n i_o can_v touch_v all_o the_o particularity_n thereof_o to_o our_o treatise_n therefore_o i_o refer_v you_o be_v gelasius_n pope_n of_o rome_n how_o prove_v it_o you_o if_o we_o deny_v it_o we_o marvel_v why_o you_o think_v so_o if_o he_o have_v be_v pope_n be_v all_o his_o book_n dogmaticke_a and_o definitive_a man_n definitive_a it_o skill_v not_o though_o he_o do_v not_o for_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o his_o private_a judgement_n it_o must_v be_v a_o oracle_n therefore_o what_o soever_o he_o write_v whether_o as_o pope_n or_o as_o a_o private_a man_n do_v he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v pope_n pronounce_v they_o pro_fw-la tribunal_n do_v he_o send_v they_o as_o responsa_fw-la and_o decretal_a epistle_n do_v never_o pope_n write_v book_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o all_o point_v take_v for_o oracle_n aeneas_n siluius_n after_o he_o be_v pope_n write_v much_o so_o do_v other_o you_o be_v wide_a and_o go_v astray_o far_o from_o the_o state_n of_o that_o question_n i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o view_v our_o question_n therein_o theodoret_n &_o gelasius_n be_v answer_v at_o large_a whatsoever_o they_o think_v they_o be_v far_o from_o your_o mind_n theodoret_n at_o that_o time_n be_v so_o partial_a as_o in_o the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o cyrill_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o recant_v ere_o he_o can_v be_v reconcile_v and_o in_o these_o very_a dialogue_n we_o can_v show_v you_o error_n yea_o foul_a of_o he_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o he_o follow_v sometime_o the_o counsel_n that_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o dialogue_n give_v that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o crooked_a wand_n straight_o to_o bend_v it_o as_o much_o the_o other_o way_n and_o now_o sir_n to_o come_v to_o gelasius_n who_o in_o every_o point_n accord_v with_o theodoret_n against_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n first_o he_o write_v thus_o sapientia_fw-la aedificavit_fw-la sibi_fw-la domum_fw-la septiformis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la soliditate_fw-la subnixam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v english_a it_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n thus_o it_o be_v wisdom_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v build_v for_o itself_o a_o house_n ground_v or_o lean_v upon_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o seven_o fold_n spirit_n which_o shall_v minister_v the_o food_n or_o nourishment_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n whereby_o or_o by_o which_o food_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n very_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v a_o divine_a thing_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n by_o the_o same_o also_o be_v we_o make_v partner_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v or_o lose_v not_o his_o be_v utter_o and_o be_v annihilate_v and_o become_v nothing_o and_o certes_o in_o the_o action_n or_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n a_o image_n or_o similitude_n or_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v celebrate_v or_o practise_v it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a enough_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n our_o lord_n himself_o which_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v which_o we_o celebrate_v and_o which_o we_o receive_v in_o his_o image_n he_o mean_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o even_o as_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v pass_v over_o or_o be_v change_v into_o a_o divine_a substance_n remain_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o property_n of_o their_o nature_n right_o so_o do_v they_o show_v that_o that_o very_o principal_a mystery_n itself_o by_o which_o he_o mean_v christ_n god_n &_o man_n now_o be_v in_o two_o nature_n one_o person_n in_o heaven_n who_o the_o heretic_n eutyches_n will_v have_v in_o heaven_n to_o have_v lose_v his_o manhood_n and_o to_o be_v but_o god_n alone_o who_o efficiency_n or_o perfect_a nature_n and_o virtue_n they_o the_o say_a sacrament_n do_v true_o represent_v the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o proper_o consist_v it_o be_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n in_o one_o person_n still_o remain_v do_v remain_v and_o continue_v one_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v whole_a and_o true_o be_v or_o consist_v in_o his_o whole_a and_o true_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n this_o testimony_n of_o gelasius_n may_v seem_v perhaps_o to_o make_v somewhat_o for_o a_o lutheran_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o affirm_v in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n to_o be_v two_o substance_n a_o divine_a substance_n &_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o caluinist_n lack_v four_o of_o his_o five_o wit_n to_o urge_v it_o which_o make_v flat_a against_o he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o very_a word_n but_o most_o chief_o in_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o argument_n against_o eutyches_n which_o by_o the_o consideration_n fisher_n consideration_n his_o circumstance_n serve_v only_o to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n the_o trouble_v of_o the_o river_n be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o fisher_n of_o the_o circumstance_n follow_v shall_v most_o evident_o appear_v for_o that_o the_o very_a word_n &_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n or_o argument_n here_o make_v do_v prove_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v real_o present_a which_o he_o deni_v eutyches_n the_o abbot_n who_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n at_o which_o time_n gelasius_n flourish_v hold_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o deity_n or_o divine_a nature_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n do_v wine_n do_v as_o touch_v the_o substance_n not_o as_o touch_v the_o property_n even_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n consume_v and_o annihilate_v or_o bring_v to_o nothing_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o that_o by_o his_o heresy_n christ_n now_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o man_n but_o god_n alone_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n that_o therein_o christ_n be_v real_o continue_v be_v so_o common_o and_o firm_o believe_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n heretic_n church_n that_o because_o never_o any_o father_n teach_v it_o the_o answerer_n be_v drive_v to_o seek_v proof_n thereof_o from_o the_o heretic_n that_o there_o be_v diverse_a heretic_n that_o use_v or_o rather_o abuse_v the_o same_o for_o a_o argument_n pretensed_o to_o confirm_v their_o heresy_n the_o manichee_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o ill_a god_n such_o be_v their_o blasphemous_a heresy_n have_v imprison_v certain_a parcel_n or_o piece_n of_o the_o good_a god_n in_o these_o worldly_a creature_n &_o earthly_a thing_n allege_v christ_n who_o they_o it_o f_o untruth_n s._n austen_n do_v not_o grant_v it_o call_v the_o good_a god_n to_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o s._n augustine_n grant_v they_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o therein_o say_v he_o be_v there_o by_o consecration_n not_o by_o creation_n or_o as_o it_o be_v imprison_v so_o touch_v our_o case_n of_o gelasius_n the_o eutychian_a against_o who_o he_o write_v hold_v christ_n in_o heaven_n his_o humanity_n be_v go_v to_o be_v only_a god_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o his_o divine_a nature_n only_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v annihilate_v and_o consume_v unto_o nothing_o appear_v nothing_o a_o lewd_a tale_n whole_o devise_v of_o the_o answ_n himself_o eutyches_n never_o imagine_v any_o such_o matter_n as_o shall_v appear_v nothing_o therein_o remain_v of_o the_o substantial_a property_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o only_o christ_n divine_a nature_n so_o certain_a a_o verity_n it_o be_v then_o currant_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o the_o very_a heretic_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n whereupon_o by_o a_o similitude_n or_o resemblance_n take_v from_o the_o sacrament_n he_o will_v have_v nothing_o remain_v in_o heaven_n of_o christ_n humanity_n but_o the_o same_o be_v vanish_v into_o nothing_o his_o deity_n only_o there_o to_o remain_v as_o the_o bread_n be_v consume_v in_o the_o sacrament_n against_o this_o similitude_n gelasius_n repli_v not_o deny_v christ_n body_n &_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v a_o general_a currant_n and_o confess_v truth_n which_o otherwise_o have_v serve_v his_o turn_n much_o better_a to_o deny_v and_o thereby_o have_v he_o more_o ready_o and_o direct_o reject_v
at_o that_o time_n and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n thus_o much_o of_o gelasius_n who_o you_o affirm_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o for_o this_o gelasius_n be_v never_o bishop_n of_o rome_n r._n abbot_n 11._o the_o whole_a be_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n rest_v upon_o this_o next_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v overthrow_v the_o sacrifice_n consequent_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n now_o that_o be_v plain_o overthrow_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o gelasius_n and_o theodoret_n among_o other_o in_o my_o former_a answer_n allege_v who_o both_o express_o affirm_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n but_o to_o unwind_v himself_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o word_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v what_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a shift_n the_o answerer_n use_v and_o all_o in_o vain_a he_o take_v exception_n against_o this_o gelasius_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o though_o he_o be_v yet_o all_o that_o he_o write_v be_v not_o of_o authority_n because_o he_o do_v not_o pronounce_v it_o from_o his_o consistory_n chair_n etc._n etc._n three_o whatsoever_o he_o think_v he_o be_v far_o from_o our_o mind_n again_o theodoret_n be_v not_o of_o sound_a judgement_n he_o have_v foul_a error_n and_o to_o make_v a_o crooked_a wand_n straight_o he_o do_v bend_v it_o too_o much_o the_o other_o way_n that_o be_v to_o confound_v eutyches_n his_o heresy_n he_o do_v plain_o and_o flat_o deny_v popish_a transubstantiation_n but_o all_o these_o shift_v the_o answerer_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n know_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a gelasius_n after_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v five_o book_n against_o eutiche_n and_o nestorius_n the_o treatise_n whence_o i_o take_v those_o word_n that_o i_o allege_v go_v under_o his_o name_n as_o a_o part_n of_o one_o of_o those_o book_n thus_o i_o find_v it_o report_v and_o no_o proof_n give_v to_o disproove_v it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o as_o they_o do_v with_o one_o mind_n hold_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n so_o they_o shall_v constant_o avouch_v that_o rule_n of_o catholic_a faith_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v before_o he_o make_v their_o hold_n with_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v give_v heed_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v which_o may_v give_v a_o good_a conjecture_n that_o it_o be_v galasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o other_o gelasius_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a though_o it_o be_v not_o gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o that_o the_o book_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v authentical_a so_o that_o 2d_o that_o bellarm._n tom_n 2._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la 〈◊〉_d lib_n 2._o cap._n 2d_o bellarmine_n himself_o take_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o gelasius_n bishop_n of_o caesaria_n before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedom_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 455._o â—_o 455._o gregor_n â—â—_o valent_fw-la de_fw-fr reâ—lâ—_n present_a â—â—_o transub_v 〈◊〉_d â—_o cap._n â—_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n in_o one_o place_n say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n be_v gelasius_n of_o caesaria_n as_o bellarmine_n do_v in_o 5._o in_o idem_fw-la the_o â—dololat_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o another_o that_o it_o be_v gennadius_n of_o massilia_n as_o for_o theodoret_n he_o be_v find_v no_o other_o but_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o the_o say_a council_n of_o 8._o of_o council_n calce_v act._n 8._o chalcedon_n and_o so_o approve_v by_o general_a applause_n it_o seem_v that_o 8_o that_o leo_fw-la epâ—_n 61._o et_fw-fr council_n chalce_v act._n 8_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v he_o for_o no_o other_o by_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o he_o and_o for_o he_o that_o which_o the_o answ_n say_v of_o his_o recantation_n be_v a_o lewd_a and_o slanderous_a tale_n some_o stomach_n he_o take_v against_o theodoreâ—_n against_o praefat._n iâ—_n opeâ—a_o theodoreâ—_n cirill_n for_o his_o proceed_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n before_o he_o and_o his_o company_n be_v come_v thereupon_o he_o write_v against_o ciril_n seek_v to_o draw_v he_o into_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n without_o cause_n this_o do_v of_o his_o be_v great_o dislike_v of_o many_o and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v evil_a thought_n of_o yet_o matter_n be_v order_v be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o they_o reconcile_v each_o to_o other_o but_o that_o he_o make_v any_o recantation_n of_o his_o opinion_n or_o be_v convict_v in_o that_o behalf_n it_o be_v unhonest_o affirm_v these_o shift_n therefore_o not_o serve_v the_o turn_n the_o answ_n sift_v the_o word_n allege_v against_o he_o and_o to_o wrest_v they_o from_o their_o plain_a and_o evident_a meaning_n he_o stick_v not_o to_o belie_v the_o father_n to_o father_n new_a opinion_n upon_o the_o old_a heretic_n to_o devise_v &_o affirm_v matter_n of_o his_o own_o head_n without_o any_o testimony_n or_o show_v of_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v there_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o accedent_n remain_v he_o will_v have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v every_o day_n of_o bread_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v once_o only_o make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o make_v as_o if_o the_o father_n be_v as_o fond_a as_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v the_o colour_n of_o bread_n the_o taste_n the_o strength_n the_o show_n of_o bread_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n he_o make_v gelasius_n to_o write_v he_o know_v not_o what_o because_o forsooth_o he_o be_v before_o the_o general_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v no_o exact_a search_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o bring_v proof_n of_o all_o these_o strange_a fancy_n that_o here_o he_o have_v set_v down_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o he_o to_o say_v what_o he_o listen_v may_v i_o not_o say_v as_o austin_n say_v to_o the_o heretic_n 5._o heretic_n august_n count_n epis_fw-la sundâ—_n cap._n 5._o think_v thou_o i_o be_o so_o foolish_a to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v as_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o without_o any_o reason_n give_v he_o may_v be_v a_o pythagoras_n perhaps_o to_o his_o own_o pupil_n but_o we_o do_v look_v for_o more_o than_o his_o bare_a word_n but_o alas_o what_o do_v these_o man_n mean_v thus_o to_o dally_v with_o god_n and_o to_o wound_v their_o conscience_n by_o strive_v against_o apparent_a and_o manifest_a truth_n a_o caluinist_n the_o answ_n tell_v i_o lack_v four_o of_o his_o five_o wit_n to_o allege_v that_o place_n of_o gelasius_n be_v as_o he_o say_v both_o in_o word_n and_o in_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o argument_n against_o he_o but_o i_o tell_v he_o again_o that_o the_o odd_a five_o wit_n of_o a_o caluinist_n find_v strength_n enough_o in_o this_o place_n to_o quell_v a_o papist_n and_o will_v be_v himself_o nothing_o endamage_v thereby_o as_o touch_v his_o circumstance_n which_o he_o set_v down_o to_o explicate_v the_o same_o word_n of_o gelasius_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n gross_a and_o shameless_a forgery_n which_o serve_v indeed_o for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o lead_v a_o man_n a_o dance_n round_o about_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o which_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n be_v plain_a enough_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o original_n and_o process_n of_o the_o matter_n dispute_v of_o by_o gelasius_n nestorius_n the_o heretic_n hold_v a_o separation_n and_o disjoin_v of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n and_o deny_v the_o personal_a unite_n of_o they_o into_o one_o christ_n and_o therefore_o condemn_v these_o speech_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n against_o he_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n resolve_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o godhead_n &_o the_o manhood_n be_v substantial_o unite_v into_o one_o person_n so_o that_o as_o the_o soul_n &_o body_n make_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n as_o sâ—mbolo_fw-it as_o athan._n in_fw-la sâ—mbolo_fw-it athanasius_n speak_v by_o reason_n of_o which_o union_n they_o defend_v it_o to_o be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o he_o who_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o also_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o 10._o that_o luc._n 1._o 35._o act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o cor_fw-la 2._o 8._o leo._n epis_fw-la 10._o god_n be_v bear_v that_o god_n be_v wrap_v
nature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o remain_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n what_o shall_v a_o man_n go_v about_o to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o sun_n or_o by_o shift_v and_o palter_v to_o obscure_v that_o which_o be_v as_o clear_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n why_o do_v not_o the_o answ_n and_o his_o fellow_n say_v that_o gelasius_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o be_v a_o caluinist_n and_o erreâ—_n in_o that_o point_n but_o he_o add_v further_a and_o sure_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v celebrate_v a_o image_n &_o resemblance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o he_o infer_v thus_o against_o eutyches_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_o enough_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o must_v think_v the_o same_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o profess_v &_o celebrate_v and_o receive_v in_o his_o image_n and_o what_o do_v we_o profess_v in_o his_o image_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n forsooth_o say_v the_o papist_n we_o must_v profess_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v abolish_v and_o only_o certain_a property_n and_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v why_o then_o so_o must_v we_o think_v also_o of_o christ_n himself_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v extinguish_v and_o that_o there_o remain_v only_o certain_a accident_n and_o show_n thereof_o in_o which_o he_o live_v here_o as_o a_o man_n &_o be_v crucify_v as_o a_o man_n but_o be_v not_o man_n indeed_o which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o eutyches_n desire_v but_o gelasius_n tell_v we_o far_o otherwise_o that_o as_o these_o namely_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v pass_v over_o into_o a_o divine_a substance_n &_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o they_o show_v that_o that_o principal_a mystery_n the_o force_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o these_o do_v 〈◊〉_d represent_v unto_o we_o do_v continue_v one_o christ_n whole_a and_o true_a those_o nature_n proper_o remain_v whereof_o he_o do_v consist_v let_v the_o answ_n mark_v well_o that_o we_o must_v think_v the_o same_o iâ—_n christ_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n his_o image_n if_o consecration_n then_o take_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o papist_n teach_v then_o personal_a unite_n of_o the_o manhood_n unto_o god_n take_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o manhood_n as_o eutyches_n affirm_v he_o know_v i_o say_v he_o know_v that_o the_o comparison_n use_v by_o gelasius_n enforce_v so_o much_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o disproof_n of_o eutyches_n his_o heresy_n right_o &_o true_o report_v now_o as_o gelasius_n draw_v his_o comparison_n from_o the_o sacrament_n to_o christ_n so_o do_v s._n austen_n as_o gratian_n allege_v he_o from_o christ_n to_o yâ—_z sacrament_n est_fw-la sacrament_n de_fw-fr consecra_fw-la do_v 2._o cap._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o say_v say_v he_o which_o by_o all_o mean_v we_o labour_v to_o approve_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o element_n and_o the_o invisible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thâ—â—_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o that_o christ_n be_v true_o god_fw-we and_o true_o mâ—â—_n for_o every_o thing_n contain_v the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n veriâ—â—_n and_o â—â—â—ly_a so_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o the_o visible_a element_n and_o the_o â—odiâ—_n of_o christ_n of_o a_o earthly_a thing_n &_o a_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o 34._o as_o iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o ireneus_fw-la speak_v contain_v the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o they_o both_o and_o therefore_o the_o nature_n &_o truth_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o if_o the_o truth_n than_o the_o substance_n as_o gelasius_n reason_v concern_v christ_n eurych_n christ_n gelas_n con_fw-mi eurych_n if_o he_o be_v true_o man_n than_o there_o be_v in_o he_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n because_o otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v true_o man_n but_o abide_v substantial_o trâ—e_v in_o the_o propriety_n of_o his_o nature_n so_o if_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o there_o be_v in_o they_o their_o true_a substance_n for_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o but_o as_o they_o abide_v substantial_o true_a in_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o nature_n this_o collection_n together_o with_o the_o place_n of_o austen_n and_o ireneus_fw-la i_o set_v down_o before_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o the_o answ_n think_v good_a to_o pass_v it_o over_o without_o any_o mention_n because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v any_o answer_n at_o all_o to_o it_o which_o serve_v not_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o eutyches_n his_o heresy_n as_o do_v all_o those_o shift_n and_o collusion_n whereby_o he_o go_v about_o to_o darken_v the_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n of_o gelasius_n his_o word_n let_v we_o see_v now_o what_o good_a stuff_n there_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o in_o his_o first_o and_o four_o circumstance_n he_o bewray_v either_o his_o ignorance_n or_o else_o his_o partiality_n and_o falsehood_n for_o take_v in_o hand_n by_o way_n of_o circumstance_n to_o set_v down_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n where_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o whole_o &_o faithful_o he_o do_v it_o but_o in_o part_n and_o deceitful_o that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o make_v so_o direct_o against_o his_o breadlesse_a bread_n for_o he_o restrain_v it_o only_o to_o yâ—_z time_n after_o christ_n ascension_n as_o if_o eutyches_n have_v think_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o consume_v till_o after_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v ascend_v whereas_o gelasius_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n to_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o eutyches_n mean_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o manhood_n even_o while_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n though_o he_o retain_v the_o show_n and_o aprearance_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o continue_v passable_a also_o by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o say_v his_o godhead_n suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_v which_o suffer_v be_v the_o very_a substantial_a property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n for_o eutyches_n hold_v not_o the_o annihilate_v of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o manhood_n as_o the_o answ_n imagine_v but_o the_o confound_a of_o they_o with_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n so_o yâ—_z the_o godhead_n by_o those_o property_n do_v &_o suffer_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o manhood_n and_o this_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v definit_a say_v council_n chalce_v act._n 5._o in_o definit_a they_o fond_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o by_o a_o monstrous_a confusion_n of_o christ_n they_o signify_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n be_v passable_a and_o subject_a to_o suffering_n so_o that_o eutyches_n hold_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n on_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o there_o be_v the_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o man_n and_o the_o property_n of_o the_o manhood_n remain_v but_o the_o substance_n be_v consume_v even_o as_o these_o do_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o property_n of_o bread_n remain_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v vanish_v how_o then_o shall_v gelasius_n go_v about_o to_o refute_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n by_o the_o sacrament_n if_o his_o opinion_n as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o papist_n now_o be_v again_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o eutyches_n hold_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v utter_o annihilate_v nothing_o remain_v therein_o of_o the_o substantial_a property_n or_o nature_n thereof_o he_o deserve_v the_o just_a reproach_n of_o a_o false_a &_o unshame_n fast_o person_n for_o what_o a_o perverse_a and_o wilful_a man_n be_v he_o to_o devise_v such_o a_o matter_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n for_o proof_n or_o likelihood_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o show_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o ancient_a writer_n eutyches_n forsooth_o hold_v that_o panietas_fw-la &_o viâ—eitas_fw-la the_o breaddinesse_n of_o
the_o bread_n and_o the_o winynesse_n of_o the_o wine_n be_v go_v and_o gelasius_n defend_v that_o the_o breadinesse_n and_o winynesse_n do_v still_o remain_v though_o there_o be_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n so_o his_o good_a master_n bertra_fw-la master_n index_n expurgat_fw-la in_o censura_fw-la bertra_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la to_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o bertram_n disputation_n say_v that_o he_o write_v against_o certain_a man_n which_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o that_o which_o be_v see_v be_v the_o superficies_n or_o outside_n or_o skin_n of_o the_o body_n or_o flesh_n of_o christ_n o_o lewd_a and_o unconscionable_a man_n where_o be_v these_o man_n or_o what_o story_n ever_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o how_o dare_v they_o of_o their_o own_o head_n so_o bold_o publish_v such_o vain_a tale_n how_o do_v that_o harlot_n of_o rome_n be_v witch_n and_o enchant_v her_o lover_n that_o for_o her_o sake_n they_o care_v not_o what_o how_o foolish_o absurd_o false_o they_o speak_v so_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v they_o for_o a_o shift_n to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o unlearned_a but_o the_o matter_n as_o touch_v eutyches_n be_v plain_a by_o theodoret_n that_o he_o yield_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o mystery_n call_v dico_fw-la call_v theodor._n dial_n 1._o to_o these_o thing_n he_o answer_v ita_fw-la nominauâ—t_fw-la in_o coâ—â—esso_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la verâ—_n dixisti_fw-la â—ta_fw-la dico_fw-la bread_n his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n that_o he_o honour_v these_o visible_a sign_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n unto_o nature_n that_o these_o be_v the_o sign_n not_o of_o his_o deity_n but_o of_o those_o thing_n who_o name_n they_o do_v bear_v that_o be_v of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n do_v true_o take_v but_o have_v take_v they_o change_v they_o into_o his_o divine_a nature_n with_o what_o face_n then_o do_v the_o answ_n say_v that_o the_o heretic_n think_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v utter_o annihilate_v that_o nothing_o of_o their_o nature_n remain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o matter_n only_o of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n it_o be_v answer_n enough_o unto_o he_o to_o lay_v open_a this_o his_o false_a and_o unhonest_a deal_n but_o yet_o i_o go_v forward_o in_o say_v that_o gelasius_n use_v these_o word_n by_o way_n of_o reply_n to_o eutyches_n his_o comparison_n which_o he_o do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v make_v of_o eutyches_n his_o heresy_n what_o he_o listen_v he_o may_v hew_v gelasius_n his_o word_n to_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o fancy_n of_o his_o he_o again_o deal_v amiss_o with_o gelasius_n for_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n use_v they_o to_o declare_v the_o point_n whereof_o he_o dispute_v namely_o that_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n become_v divine_a thing_n so_o as_o that_o by_o they_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o they_o lose_v not_o their_o former_a substance_n so_o though_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n by_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n be_v high_o advance_v so_o that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v god_n yet_o he_o lose_v not_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o manhood_n but_o suppose_v that_o the_o heretic_n have_v urge_v gelasius_n with_o that_o comparison_n and_o have_v affirm_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n how_o i_o marvel_n do_v the_o answ_n imagine_v that_o it_o have_v serve_v for_o a_o direct_a answer_n to_o have_v deny_v the_o real_a presence_n shall_v he_o have_v deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o none_o deni_v because_o vacuus_fw-la because_o vigiâ—_n lib._n 1._o cont_n â—uty_n plena_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la filio_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la aâ—iquis_fw-la locus_fw-la diâ—initatis_fw-la eius_fw-la praesentia_fw-la vacuus_fw-la it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o be_v every_o where_o shall_v he_o have_v deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o very_a question_n how_o have_v that_o serve_v his_o turn_n against_o the_o heretic_n which_o neither_o urge_v he_o with_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v any_o body_n at_o all_o what_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v this_o to_o write_v thus_o he_o know_v not_o what_o without_o rhyme_n or_o reason_n without_o head_n or_o tail_n sure_o for_o gelasius_n to_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o this_o place_n have_v be_v to_o talk_v as_o the_o answ_n do_v beside_o the_o purpose_n foolish_o &_o idle_o of_o matter_n whereof_o no_o occasion_n be_v giuâ—n_v to_o he_o in_o the_o second_o circumstance_n he_o set_v down_o his_o cuckoo_n note_n which_o he_o rehearse_v again_o in_o yâ—_z four_o five_o &_o six_o to_o fasten_v it_o in_o the_o eye_n &_o memory_n of_o his_o secret_a reader_n as_o be_v a_o special_a pillar_n to_o uphold_v his_o cause_n he_o tell_v i_o forsooth_o yâ—_z the_o real_a presence_n of_o yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o truth_n common_o know_v currant_n &_o general_o confess_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o neither_o he_o nor_o all_o his_o follow_v for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o certain_a and_o apparent_a proof_n out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o father_n writing_n but_o because_o the_o father_n fail_v he_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o heretic_n who_o as_o he_o say_v do_v reason_n from_o it_o as_o from_o a_o common_a receive_a truth_n to_o prove_v their_o heresy_n it_o be_v a_o shamâ—_n we_o say_v to_o bely_v the_o devil_n &_o why_o do_v the_o answ_n bely_v the_o heretic_n to_o make_v they_o yâ—_z witness_n of_o his_o real_a presence_n indeed_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n they_o receive_v it_o have_v serve_v fit_a for_o the_o heresy_n of_o marceon_n manes_n apollinaris_n &_o such_o like_a who_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v never_o any_o true_a body_n indeed_o but_o only_o a_o phantasy_n and_o show_v of_o a_o body_n for_o they_o may_v and_o will_v have_v say_v do_v you_o not_o confess_v that_o christ_n body_n iâ—_n real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v there_o it_o be_v in_o every_o priest_n hand_n in_o every_o piâ—_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o once_o in_o the_o quantity_n and_o likeness_n of_o a_o cake_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o a_o fancy_n of_o a_o body_n thus_o they_o will_v have_v reason_v if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o beléeve_v especial_o when_o the_o ancient_a father_n themselves_o give_v they_o occasion_n thereof_o by_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n because_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v use_v in_o token_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o us._n but_o they_o use_v not_o a_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n then_o beléeve_v the_o manichée_n who_o the_o answ_n name_v in_o the_o three_o circumstance_n dream_v as_o s._n austen_n 11._o austen_n aug_v con_fw-mi faust_z manich._n lib._n 20._o ca._n 11._o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o hang_v at_o every_o bough_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o at_o once_o s._n austen_n tell_v they_o that_o christ_n praesentiam_fw-la christ_n secundum_fw-la corporalem_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la according_a to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n can_v not_o be_v at_o once_o in_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o thereby_o cross_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o papist_n whereby_o they_o hold_v christ_n corporal_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o this_o man_n hand_n and_o that_o man_n hand_n and_o infinite_a place_n and_o all_o at_o once_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n whereto_o s._n austen_n in_o those_o word_n allude_v now_o whereas_o the_o answ_n say_v that_o s._n austen_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o manichée_o with_o the_o real_a presence_n do_v grant_v the_o same_o he_o lewd_o abuse_v s._n austen_n for_o the_o heretic_n 1._o heretic_n ibid._n ca._n 1._o object_v that_o the_o church_n use_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o same_o superstitious_a conceit_n which_o they_o maintain_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v rea_o bind_v in_o they_o s._n austen_n answer_v 13._o answer_v ibid._n ca._n 13._o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o use_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o
body_n that_o he_o set_v upon_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n that_o he_o honour_v the_o mystical_a sign_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n unto_o nature_n that_o the_o holy_a food_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o dialogue_n again_o that_o the_o mystical_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n that_o the_o mystical_a sign_n do_v represent_v the_o true_a body_n that_o they_o be_v the_o image_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o the_o mystical_a sign_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n by_o all_o which_o speech_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o mystical_a sign_n be_v true_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o by_o consecration_n make_v figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o sacrament_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v by_o yâ—_z name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n from_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o visible_a element_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o as_o theodoret_n in_o the_o first_o dialogue_n show_v and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n have_v not_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n but_o only_o the_o mystical_a sign_n which_o represent_v the_o body_n so_o that_o both_o transubstantiation_n and_o real_a presence_n and_o real_a sacrifice_n be_v all_o overthrow_v by_o theodoret_n judgement_n now_o whereas_o the_o answ_n urge_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n theodoret_n indeed_o say_v that_o he_o beléeve_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o partaker_n thereof_o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n we_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v our_o singular_a comfort_n but_o this_o receive_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o by_o the_o mouth_n into_o the_o body_n but_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n into_o the_o soul_n we_o say_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o this_o food_n be_v not_o the_o food_n of_o the_o belly_n but_o of_o the_o mind_n not_o for_o the_o tooth_n to_o chew_v but_o for_o the_o conscience_n to_o be_v refresh_v with_o s._n austen_n check_v that_o conceit_n of_o bodily_a eat_n 25._o eat_n aug_n in_o joh._n â—â—_o 25._o why_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n &_o thy_o belly_n believe_v &_o thou_o have_v eat_v 2d_o eat_v ibid._n tr_fw-la 2d_o for_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n this_o be_v say_v he_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o may_v receive_v he_o and_o eat_v he_o but_o only_o in_o heaven_n he_o make_v one_o to_o demand_v of_o he_o 50._o he_o ibid._n tr_fw-la 50._o how_o shall_v i_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o be_v absent_a how_o shall_v i_o put_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o heaven_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o he_o there_o whereto_o he_o answer_v send_v up_o thy_o faith_n and_o thou_o have_v lay_v hold_n of_o he_o plain_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n here_o but_o that_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v sit_v in_o heaven_n that_o which_o the_o answ_n further_a urge_v of_o adoration_n be_v frivolous_a unless_o he_o can_v show_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o divine_a or_o godly_a honour_n that_o be_v which_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n theodoret_n plain_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o mystical_a sign_n but_o to_o give_v divine_a honour_n or_o adoration_n to_o mystical_a sign_n or_o to_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v manifest_a idolatry_n the_o word_n of_o adoration_n here_o use_v by_o theodoret_n be_v very_o often_o use_v by_o the_o seven_o interpreter_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n also_o not_o only_o for_o divine_a adoration_n but_o also_o for_o civil_a worship_n and_o this_o diverse_a signification_n 61._o signification_n aug._n quaest_n in_o gen._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 61._o s._n austen_n note_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v write_v concern_v abraham_n that_o 7._o that_o gen_n 2d_o 7._o he_o adore_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o hittite_n as_o the_o latin_a translation_n speak_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o use_v many_o proof_n hereof_o see_v the_o answ_n master_n the_o 25_o the_o rhe._n â—â—no_fw-la that_fw-mi act._n 1â—_n 25_o rhemist_n confess_v that_o this_o word_n of_o adoration_n do_v not_o always_o note_v divine_a worship_n but_o be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n towards_o man_n so_o the_o gloze_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n make_v a_o construction_n of_o adoration_n by_o which_o we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v â—â—nâ—rabâ—les_n say_v de_fw-fr conse_n do_v 3._o cap._n â—â—nâ—rabâ—les_n adore_v any_o sacred_a or_o holy_a thing_n or_o â—_o or_o thom._n aquin_n 22._o q_o 8._o aâ—_n â—_o any_o excellent_a creature_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v which_o adoration_n they_o expound_v by_o have_v reverence_n thereof_o therefore_o theodoret_n refer_v adoration_n to_o the_o mystical_a sign_n must_v not_o straightway_o be_v take_v to_o understand_v divine_a honour_n and_o worship_n but_o only_o import_v a_o religious_a and_o holy_a regard_n and_o reverence_n to_o be_v have_v thereof_o as_o be_v not_o now_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a mystery_n sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o most_o excellent_a and_o singular_a use_n which_o reverence_n s._n austen_n ascribe_v not_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o also_o to_o the_o 9_o the_o aug._n the_o doct_n chr_n lib._n 3._o ca_fw-mi 9_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o latin_a word_n venerari_fw-la so_o that_o the_o answ_n can_v gather_v nothing_o out_o of_o theodoret_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n whereas_o he_o further_o say_v that_o christ_n call_v nothing_o by_o a_o wrong_a name_n etc._n etc._n he_o show_v his_o folly_n and_o péevish_a ignorance_n sign_n and_o sacrament_n be_v usual_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n though_o in_o substance_n they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o be_v wrong_v name_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o right_o and_o true_o name_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o signification_n 2._o signification_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 2._o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n say_v s._n paul_n he_o say_v not_o say_v â—7_n say_v idem_fw-la quaest_a sup_v leâ—it_fw-la â—7_n s._n austen_n the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o speak_v as_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o he_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o signification_n nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a either_o in_o sacred_a or_o profane_a writing_n than_o thus_o to_o speak_v without_o transubstantiate_v one_o thing_n into_o another_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o vine_n and_o his_o father_n the_o husbandman_n must_v christ_n therefore_o needs_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o vine_n and_o the_o father_n into_o a_o husbandman_n he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v his_o sheep_n be_v we_o therefore_o turn_v into_o sheep_n this_o must_v needs_o follow_v if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o answ_n fond_o speak_v of_o the_o misname_n of_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o blind_a devotion_n and_o serve_v he_o as_o a_o reason_n whereby_o to_o seduce_v in_o corner_n silly_a and_o ignorant_a soul_n o_o say_v he_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v misname_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n without_o doubt_n he_o turn_v it_o into_o his_o body_n mean_a knowledge_n will_v teach_v any_o man_n that_o this_o be_v but_o fond_a and_o childish_a trifle_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o theodoret._n now_o that_o which_o be_v further_o add_v in_o my_o former_a discourse_n out_o of_o austen_n &_o irenaeus_n for_o declare_v and_o justify_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o gelasius_n and_o theodoret_n the_o answ_n sly_o pass_v over_o as_o be_v too_o manifest_a for_o he_o to_o cavil_n at_o but_o partly_o it_o have_v already_o and_o partly_o it_o will_v by_o and_o by_o meet_a with_o he_o again_o p._n spence_n sect._n 13._o your_o secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la epist_n 23._o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v his_o body_n but_o the_o manner_n be_v the_o point_n for_o he_o be_v answer_n be_v s._n austen_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o manner_n of_o real_a be_v but_o of_o a_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v and_o signify_v see_v the_o answer_n visible_a and_o passable_a on_o the_o earth_n in_o heaven_n in_o majesty_n in_o the_o sacrament_n sacramental_o and_o invisible_o but_o yet_o true_o as_o for_o the_o example_n use_v in_o
fantastical_a body_n of_o christ_n we_o read_v only_o of_o a_o true_a and_o substantial_a body_n wherein_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o wherein_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 30._o god_n august_n ep_v ad_fw-la darda_fw-it 57_o &_o in_o joh._n tr_fw-la 30._o in_o some_o one_o place_n of_o heaven_n as_o s._n austen_n note_v and_o be_v there_o contain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o true_a body_n until_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o which_o time_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n in_o which_o he_o go_v from_o hence_o to_o which_o we_o believe_v he_o have_v give_v immortality_n but_o have_v not_o take_v from_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n yâ—_z it_o shall_v be_v any_o where_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o yâ—_z answ_n and_o his_o fellow_n marcion-like_a do_v teach_v we_o say_v as_o vigilius_n also_o say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v 〈…〉_o con_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o for_o the_o word_n which_o he_o allege_v i_o marvel_v how_o he_o can_v make_v they_o good_a to_o be_v s._n austin_n in_o all_o s._n austin_n work_n extant_a they_o be_v not_o find_v they_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o prosper_n and_o there_o they_o be_v not_o beda_n have_v many_o fragmente_n of_o austen_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o eucha_fw-mi this_o l_o 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la eucha_fw-mi lanfrancus_fw-la use_v they_o as_o his_o own_o word_n without_o any_o quotation_n of_o austen_n and_o that_o write_n against_o berengarius_fw-la where_o he_o will_v sure_o have_v countenance_v they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o austen_n if_o they_o have_v be_v he_o the_o truth_n be_v for_o aught_o that_o i_o can_v perceive_v lanfrancus_fw-la be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v his_o ill-favoured_a answer_n to_o berengarius_fw-la his_o allegation_n of_o s._n austin_n word_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n yet_o because_o gratian_n by_o error_n have_v make_v s._n austen_n the_o repute_a father_n of_o they_o mistake_v be_v like_o austen_n for_o lanfrancus_fw-la as_o very_o oftentimes_o he_o be_v find_v to_o put_v the_o name_n of_o austen_n and_o other_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o speak_v i_o will_v do_v the_o answe_n that_o courtesy_n to_o take_v they_o for_o s._n austin_n word_n only_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v s._n austen_n in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v at_o bate_v with_o himself_o first_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austen_n and_o all_o other_o who_o have_v define_v what_o sacrament_n be_v they_o be_v always_o 26._o always_o aug_n decate_a chiâ—rud_v ca._n 26._o visible_a sign_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v discern_v with_o the_o sense_n for_o 1._o for_o de_fw-fr dâ—ct_n c_o 〈…〉_o l._n 2._o cap_n 1._o a_o sign_n say_v the_o same_o s._n austen_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o beside_o the_o show_n that_o it_o offer_v to_o the_o sense_n cause_v by_o it_o somewhat_o else_o to_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n in_o sacrament_n therefore_o be_v sign_n 22._o sign_n â—x_fw-la ser_n ad_fw-la infan_n beda_n 1._o cor._n 10._o conâ—_n maximi_fw-la aria_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o one_o thing_n be_v see_v another_o thing_n be_v understand_v by_o that_o which_o be_v see_v &_o therefore_o again_o do_v he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n 80._o sacrament_n in_o johan._n troth_n 80._o a_o visible_a word_n because_o the_o visible_a creature_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o sacramental_a use_n do_v in_o the_o use_n thereof_o after_o a_o sort_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o our_o ear_n yea_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v unto_o we_o also_o to_o admonish_v and_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o thing_n thereby_o so_o signify_v now_o s._n austen_n do_v very_o precise_o put_v difference_n est_fw-la difference_n de_fw-fr consecr_n di_fw-it 2._o cap._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la betwixt_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a sign_n and_o the_o thing_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 26_o sacrament_n in_o joh._n tr_fw-la 26_o so_o that_o in_o diversity_n of_o sacrament_n yet_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v may_v be_v the_o same_o and_o ibid._n and_o ibid._n a_o man_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v notwithstanding_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o relation_n which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v wrought_v betwixt_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n and_o the_o thing_n thereby_o signify_v 75._o signify_v epist_n 23._o &_o in_o quaest_n super_fw-la levit._fw-la q._n 75._o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n as_o have_v be_v before_o say_v do_v usual_o take_v unto_o it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o sub_fw-la as_o de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 2._o cap._n utrum_fw-la sub_fw-la gratian_n note_v again_o under_o s._n austin_n name_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o the_o very_a body_n but_o also_o to_o the_o figure_n thereof_o which_o be_v outward_o perceive_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o take_v this_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v by_o s._n austin_n judgement_n marry_o say_v he_o 10._o he_o exit_fw-la ser_n ad_fw-la infan_n beda_n 2._o cor._n 10._o that_o which_o you_o see_v be_v bread_n as_o your_o eye_n also_o tell_v you_o which_o word_n the_o answe_n have_v leave_v unanswered_a as_o also_o the_o other_o est_fw-la other_o de_fw-fr conse_n do_v 2._o cap._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la that_o the_o sacrament_n contain_v the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o visible_a element_n but_o by_o those_o word_n s._n austen_n refer_v we_o to_o our_o eye_n and_o will_v we_o to_o believe_v our_o eye_n that_o it_o be_v very_o bread_n now_o then_o see_v that_o by_o his_o judgement_n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n and_o the_o visible_a sign_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v bread_n how_o may_v it_o stand_v with_o his_o doctrine_n that_o the_o flesh_n cover_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o that_o by_o the_o invisible_a flesh_n be_v signify_v the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n sure_o if_o we_o take_v flesh_n to_o signify_v true_o and_o proper_o flesh_n this_o stand_v not_o with_o s._n austin_n ground_n for_o see_v flesh_n be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o appearance_n thereof_o to_o the_o sense_n nay_o it_o be_v call_v here_o invisible_a flesh_n it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o visible_a thing_n therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v another_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n flesh_n and_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o other_o rule_n whereby_o the_o outward_a element_n take_v unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o they_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o we_o understand_v the_o visible_a element_n which_o be_v call_v by_o these_o name_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o that_o they_o do_v signify_v the_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o as_o 10._o as_o august_n ser_fw-mi ad_fw-la inâ—an_n abud_a bed_n 1._o cor_fw-la 10._o touch_v the_o spiritual_a fruit_n as_o s._n austen_n speak_v in_o 1._o in_o ambros_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o grace_n and_o virtue_n as_o say_v saint_n ambros_n chri_fw-la ambros_n cypria_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la d_o 〈…〉_o &_o the_o resuâ—_n chri_fw-la concern_v the_o invisible_a efficiency_n and_o virtue_n as_o cyprian_n speak_v be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n according_a to_o that_o which_o gratian_n say_v concern_v a_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n crave_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o some_o not_o species_n not_o de_fw-fr consâ—cr_n do_v 2_o cap._n species_n without_o probable_a reason_n do_v expound_v that_o truth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o very_a efficiency_n or_o work_v thereof_o that_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n now_o because_o the_o visible_a element_n which_o be_v thus_o call_v flesh_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o outward_a appearance_n neither_o have_v any_o show_n of_o this_o virtue_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v flesh_n cover_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n invisible_a spiritual_a a_o matter_n of_o understanding_n for_o sacrament_n contain_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o contain_v not_o open_o but_o covert_o not_o in_o appearance_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o under_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o visible_a
and_o not_o to_o bethink_v any_o thing_n else_o for_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o as_o they_o seem_v but_o all_o mystery_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v with_o the_o inward_a eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_o the_o forge_n of_o this_o lesson_n make_v the_o answ_n to_o play_v the_o athenian_a mad_a man_n so_o that_o wheresoever_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o dream_v of_o his_o real_a and_o carnal_a presence_n wheresoever_o he_o read_v of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o imagine_v his_o carnal_a and_o capernaitish_a feed_n but_o let_v he_o understand_v chrysostom_n by_o chrysostom_n own_o rule_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o he_o to_o stand_v he_o in_o any_o steed_n for_o these_o gross_a conceit_n p._n spence_n sect._n 15._o your_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n our_o lord_n give_v at_o his_o supper_n bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr unctio_fw-la chrismat_n beside_o many_o other_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_a prove_v the_o real_a presence_n mark_v this_o place_n unmaym_v and_o tell_v i_o what_o you_o think_v of_o it_o and_o how_o you_o wine_n you_o i_o like_v it_o very_o well_o for_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n bread_n and_o wine_n like_v it_o but_o yet_o you_o make_v i_o marvel_v what_o you_o make_v in_o this_o sermon_n prowl_a for_o a_o testimony_n where_o the_o sermon_n itself_o be_v whole_o against_o you_o have_v you_o in_o your_o church_n the_o use_n teach_v use_n we_o neither_o have_v it_o nor_o care_n to_o have_v it_o because_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v of_o chrism_n so_o much_o in_o this_o sermon_n commend_v have_v you_o retain_v remordet_fw-la retain_v dâ—gma_fw-la tuum_fw-la â—â—rdet_fw-la cum_fw-la te_fw-la tua_fw-la cuâ—pa_fw-la remordet_fw-la any_o shadow_n of_o the_o public_a and_o general_a reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o this_o sermon_n do_v by_o the_o church_n with_o music_n and_o common_a jubilation_n and_o reioycing_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n in_o their_o reconciliation_n as_o here_o s._n cyprian_a if_o you_o will_v admit_v he_o for_o the_o author_n of_o these_o sermon_n wonderful_a gallant_o set_v out_o and_o withal_o do_v you_o like_v of_o this_o thing_n m._n abbot_n that_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o that_o time_n by_o public_a order_n of_o the_o church_n when_o christ_n as_o he_o utter_v it_o bring_v out_o the_o prisoner_n from_o hell_n or_o as_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o when_o as_o descend_v to_o hell_n he_o turn_v the_o old_a captivity_n and_o lead_v it_o captive_a or_o do_v you_o like_v of_o this_o point_n that_o he_o leave_v this_o example_n to_o his_o church_n by_o tradition_n yet_o continue_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n absolution_n of_o sinner_n think_v you_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n i_o doubt_v you_o do_v not_o except_o in_o that_o most_o pitiful_a damnable_a sort_n to_o speak_v no_o worse_o of_o it_o which_o man_n which_o it_o be_v horror_n to_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v the_o special_a comfort_n of_o a_o true_a christian_n man_n with_o horror_n i_o must_v remember_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v hell_n torment_n himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n what_o mean_v you_o then_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o book_n so_o much_o condemn_v your_o practice_n and_o so_o notorious_o testify_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o hallow_v of_o the_o oil_n upon_o this_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o serve_v for_o all_o the_o year_n after_o and_o yet_o the_o father_n forsooth_o be_v you_o against_o us._n i_o oppose_v nothing_o but_o wish_v to_o be_v quiet_a else_o you_o may_v hear_v whether_o they_o speak_v for_o us._n thus_o then_o to_o the_o place_n he_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o sacrament_n one_o of_o the_o which_o he_o make_v unction_n by_o express_a word_n do_v work_v our_o join_n to_o christ_n &_o for_o that_o conjunction_n sake_n he_o infer_v our_o lord_n then_o at_o the_o table_n where_o he_o eat_v his_o last_o supper_n with_o his_o apostle_n give_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n bread_n and_o wine_n but_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o yield_v his_o body_n to_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n but_o why_o or_o how_o to_o give_v they_o bare_a bread_n no_o but_o â—hat_n sincere_a truth_n and_o true_a sincerity_n be_v more_o secret_o imprint_v in_o the_o apostle_n shall_v declare_v unto_o the_o nation_n what_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bare_a same_o bare_a not_o so_o but_o that_o be_v in_o tâ—en_o own_o nature_n but_o only_o common_a creature_n â—read_n &_o wine_n yet_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o our_o faith_n not_o only_o in_o name_n but_o in_o power_n the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o pledge_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o assurance_n of_o our_o immortality_n the_o seal_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o as_o it_o be_v vessel_n wherein_o god_n set_v before_o we_o all_o his_o promise_n of_o blessing_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o deep_a high_a point_n forsooth_o in_o such_o secret_a figurative_a sort_n to_o be_v show_v no_o m._n abbot_n they_o shall_v show_v the_o nation_n how_o wine_n and_o bread_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o cause_n agree_v to_o the_o effect_n and_o diverse_a name_n or_o kind_n be_v reduce_v or_o bring_v to_o one_o essence_n do_v you_o hear_v essence_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o one_o essence_n or_o one_o substance_n help_v that_o sore_o if_o you_o can_v with_o all_o your_o cunning_n and_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v reckon_v by_o the_o same_o name_n and_o he_o have_v tell_v you_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o one_o name_n because_o as_o he_o say_v before_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o one_o essence_n in_o the_o next_o period_n he_o term_v the_o sacrament_n signification_n sacrament_n not_o because_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o iâ—_n but_o because_o of_o the_o mystery_n and_o signification_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n read_v what_o our_o side_n do_v tell_v you_o upon_o this_o and_o infinite_a such_o place_n in_o their_o book_n which_o my_o simpleness_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v or_o touch_v and_o yet_o you_o oppose_v i_o &_o will_v my_o answer_n as_o though_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o cause_n hang_v whole_o upon_o my_o small_a skill_n and_o learning_n or_o as_o though_o i_o must_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_a religion_n except_o i_o be_v a_o doctor_n in_o the_o same_o r._n abbot_n 15._o the_o answerer_n be_v wéery_v as_o it_o seem_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o testimony_n cite_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o desirous_a to_o take_v breath_n a_o while_n make_v a_o idle_a vagary_n in_o answer_v this_o place_n of_o chriâ—matis_fw-la of_o câ—prian_n de_fw-fr unct_n chriâ—matis_fw-la cyprian_a and_o urge_v i_o with_o other_o matter_n contain_v and_o commend_v in_o that_o sermon_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o use_v or_o receive_v in_o our_o church_n as_o chrism_n absolution_n the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n but_o i_o marvel_v whether_o he_o be_v well_o advise_v or_o not_o when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n or_o whether_o he_o understand_v what_o cyprian_n say_v to_o answer_v to_o they_o in_o order_n first_o he_o demand_v have_v you_o in_o your_o church_n the_o use_n of_o chrism_n so_o much_o in_o this_o sermon_n commend_v he_o bring_v no_o reason_n whereby_o to_o prove_v any_o necessity_n of_o chrism_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v he_o with_o the_o like_a demand_n have_v you_o in_o your_o church_n of_o room_n the_o custom_n of_o wash_v each_o other_o foot_n upon_o maundy_a thursday_n so_o much_o commend_v in_o this_o sermon_n and_o which_o you_o be_v here_o tell_v that_o christ_n instituit_fw-la christ_n hâ—â—_n soleâ—â—i_fw-fr d_o 〈…〉_o tione_fw-la omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la aâ—endum_fw-la instituit_fw-la institute_v to_o be_v always_o do_v with_o solemn_a devotion_n in_o the_o use_n whereof_o saint_n 1._o saint_n ambros_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o ambrose_n also_o think_v that_o his_o church_n of_o milan_n do_v more_o right_o than_o the_o old_a church_n of_o room_n in_o not_o use_v it_o he_o will_v say_v the_o they_o have_v lawful_o refuse_v this_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v as_o lawful_o refuse_v the_o other_o these_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o indifferent_a ceremony_n take_v up_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n to_o be_v refuse_v again_o hieraâ—_n again_o staâ—ulen_n in_o dâ—oni_n account_n eccle._n hieraâ—_n stapulensis_n upon_o dyonisius_n note_v many_o
ceremony_n observe_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o be_v now_o omit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o room_n though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o sound_v as_o ever_o she_o be_v that_o we_o may_v say_v as_o ambrose_n say_v that_o 1._o that_o ambros_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la liâ—_n 3._o cap_n 1._o we_o desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o room_n yet_o we_o will_v say_v as_o he_o add_v we_o be_v man_n too_o that_o have_v judgement_n and_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o rome_n and_o have_v as_o great_a liberty_n in_o use_v or_o not_o use_v ceremony_n as_o they_o have_v second_o he_o ask_v i_o have_v you_o retain_v any_o shadow_n of_o the_o public_a and_o general_a reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o sermon_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o turn_v the_o word_n and_o suppose_v i_o demand_v of_o he_o the_o same_o question_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o room_n very_o she_o have_v it_o not_o she_o have_v no_o show_n nor_o shadow_n of_o it_o neither_o the_o manner_n nor_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o answ_n in_o upbraid_v our_o church_n with_o yâ—_z want_v hereof_o do_v much_o more_o lay_v open_a the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o his_o own_o friend_n the_o church_n of_o room_n be_v she_o that_o have_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o all_o discipline_n and_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o all_o religion_n in_o steed_n of_o absolve_a man_n she_o have_v bind_v they_o fast_o in_o steed_n of_o reconcilement_n to_o god_n she_o have_v thrust_v they_o further_o off_o from_o god_n whatsoever_o defect_n or_o want_v our_o church_n have_v in_o this_o be_v half_a it_o be_v but_o asker_n of_o that_o wound_n wherewith_o the_o church_n of_o room_n have_v wound_v we_o and_o as_o a_o weakness_n remain_v after_o a_o gréevous_a and_o deadly_a sickness_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o recover_v ourselves_o but_o thanks_n be_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o have_v before_o we_o the_o substance_n of_o true_a absolution_n and_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o church_n of_o room_n withhold_v from_o her_o child_n we_o preach_v to_o the_o repentant_a absolution_n and_o atonement_n with_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o they_o find_v comfort_n and_o release_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o room_n give_v man_n ash_n in_o steed_n of_o bread_n and_o set_v before_o they_o the_o superstitious_a devise_n of_o man_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o sovereign_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o mock_v they_o with_o the_o suppose_a absolve_a word_n of_o a_o grumble_a popish_a priest_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n leave_v they_o either_o senseless_a and_o not_o feel_v their_o own_o estate_n or_o restless_a and_o unquiet_a while_o in_o the_o absolution_n of_o sinful_a man_n they_o find_v no_o assure_a trust_n of_o be_v absolve_v and_o pardon_v with_o god_n concern_v the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o speak_v what_o he_o think_v but_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o speak_v nor_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n both_o old_a and_o new_a be_v very_o diverse_a as_o touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o point_n i_o prejudicate_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n that_o have_v not_o in_o it_o a_o prejudice_n against_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n for_o my_o part_n i_o embrace_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o créede_v and_o i_o take_v it_o that_o i_o be_o to_o conceive_v every_o article_n of_o the_o créede_v as_o import_v somewhat_o that_o entire_o and_o proper_o concern_v myself_o either_o as_o touch_v my_o creation_n or_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o i_o simple_o reject_v as_o a_o mere_a fancy_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o christ_n descend_v to_o linebus_n patrum_fw-la to_o fetch_v the_o father_n from_o thence_o but_o if_o for_o any_o respect_n proper_o touch_v our_o salvation_n it_o may_v be_v justify_v that_o christ_n in_o soul_n descend_v to_o the_o very_a place_n of_o hell_n as_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o article_n do_v import_v i_o willing_o subscribe_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o which_o the_o answ_n cavil_v at_o which_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v deliver_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n whether_o belong_v to_o this_o article_n or_o to_o the_o other_o of_o his_o suffering_n i_o embrace_v and_o hold_v because_o i_o know_v it_o contain_v the_o certain_a &_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o touch_v the_o redemption_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n we_o believe_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o redeemer_n not_o only_o in_o his_o body_n but_o also_o in_o his_o soul_n that_o in_o both_o he_o have_v pay_v a_o price_n for_o we_o 5._o we_o irene_n adu_fw-la har_z lib._n 5._o give_v as_o ireneus_fw-la speak_v his_o soul_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o his_o flesh_n for_o our_o flesh_n not_o only_o his_o flesh_n or_o body_n for_o our_o body_n but_o his_o soul_n also_o for_o our_o soul_n the_o scripture_n justifi_v so_o much_o he_o shall_v give_v 10._o give_v esa_n 33._o 10._o his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n the_o story_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n justifi_v the_o same_o where_o before_o any_o thing_n ail_v he_o as_o touch_v any_o bodily_a pain_n he_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o 37._o we_o mat._n 26._o 37._o to_o be_v sorrrowful_a &_o greevous_o trouble_v 33._o trouble_v mar._n 14._o 33._o to_o be_v afraid_a &_o in_o great_a heaviness_n 44._o heaviness_n luc._n 22._o 44._o to_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n yea_o such_o a_o agony_n and_o so_o beyond_o measure_n afflict_v he_o that_o the_o sweat_n be_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n trickle_v from_o he_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n that_o the_o father_n think_v it_o expedient_a to_o send_v 43._o send_v v._o 43._o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o comfort_v he_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o cry_v â—ut_v 3â—_n â—ut_v math._n 26._o 3â—_n 3â—_n my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o to_o refer_v these_o speech_n and_o affection_n to_o any_o bodâ—â—y_a suffering_n be_v fond_a and_o childish_a since_o as_o yet_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o in_o body_n but_o as_o he_o himself_o express_o teach_v they_o be_v to_o be_v construe_v immediate_o of_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n therefore_o hierome_n say_v â—â—_o say_v hieron_n iâ—_n eâ—a_o â—â—_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o suffer_v in_o our_o behalf_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o his_o body_n be_v scourge_v and_o rend_v do_v bear_v the_o sign_n of_o that_o injury_n in_o stripe_n and_o blueness_n of_o wound_n so_o his_o soul_n also_o do_v very_o suffer_v grief_n for_o we_o lest_o that_o partly_o a_o truth_n &_o partly_o a_o lie_n shall_v be_v believe_v in_o christ_n whereby_o he_o testify_v that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o even_o that_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o if_o he_o come_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o suffer_v for_o we_o have_v suffer_v only_o in_o body_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o part_n a_o lie_n which_o we_o believe_v of_o his_o suffering_n for_o we_o because_o as_o touch_v his_o soul_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a s._n ambrose_n hereof_o say_v thus_o 3._o thus_o ambrâ—s_n â—n_fw-fr luc._n ca._n 22._o lâ—â—_n 1â—_n &_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la grati._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o he_o labour_v in_o his_o passion_n with_o deep_a affection_n that_o because_o he_o destroy_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n he_o may_v also_o by_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n abolish_v the_o anguish_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o those_o speech_n already_o mention_v at_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o his_o passion_n so_o it_o be_v further_o most_o effectual_o show_v by_o his_o cry_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n upon_o the_o cross_n my_o 4â—_n my_o math._n 27._o 4â—_n god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o a_o mystery_n the_o depth_n whereof_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o be_v not_o able_a thorough_o to_o search_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v humble_v so_o far_o for_o our_o sake_n as_o to_o be_v for_o the_o time_n in_o our_o forlorn_a and_o desperate_a state_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o feel_v his_o father_n indignation_n 10._o indignation_n esa_n â—3_n 8_o 10._o smite_v he_o
first_o which_o he_o take_v to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o be_v make_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v no_o long_a wine_n as_o if_o cyprian_a have_v say_v thus_o christ_n take_v wine_n and_o make_v it_o no_o wine_n and_o though_o it_o be_v now_o no_o wine_n yet_o he_o call_v wine_n his_o blood_n cyprian_n word_n be_v evident_a that_o christ_n call_v wine_n his_o blood_n and_o that_o by_o wine_n be_v represent_v his_o blood_n which_o can_v be_v till_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n therefore_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v wine_n which_o represent_v and_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n such_o testimony_n he_o say_v be_v the_o scrap_n and_o paring_n and_o crumb_n of_o the_o father_n but_o let_v he_o remember_v that_o a_o crumb_n be_v enough_o to_o choke_v a_o man_n and_o so_o do_v this_o testimony_n choke_v he_o so_o that_o he_o stagger_v and_o stammer_v out_o a_o answer_n whereof_o he_o himself_o can_v make_v no_o reason_n if_o he_o be_v inquire_v of_o it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n his_o other_o idle_a talk_n be_v answer_v 2._o answer_v sect._n 2._o before_o pet._n spence_n sect._n 17._o saint_n augustine_n ad_fw-la adimantum_fw-la make_v so_o flat_o against_o you_o that_o i_o wonder_v why_o you_o allege_v it_o our_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n why_o shall_v he_o doubt_v to_o say_v it_o be_v so_o when_o he_o know_v it_o be_v so_o when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n but_o what_o sign_n a_o bare_a sign_n no_o sir_n but_o such_o a_o sign_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o thing_n signify_v real_o how_o prove_v you_o it_o even_o thus_o he_o write_v against_o the_o manichee_n that_o condemn_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v the_o evil_a god_n testament_n such_o be_v their_o vile_a blasphemy_n among_o other_o place_n they_o condemn_v this_o place_n of_o leviticus_fw-la 17._o sanguis_fw-la pecoris_fw-la erit_fw-la eius_fw-la aâ—ima_fw-la this_o place_n say_v s._n augustine_n be_v speak_v figurative_o not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n or_o life_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o that_o in_o it_o lie_v the_o soul_n or_o life_n of_o the_o beast_n neither_o be_v the_o blood_n a_o bare_a signification_n of_o the_o beast_n soul_n but_o such_o a_o sign_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o same_o speech_n he_o have_v quaestio_fw-la 57_o in_o leviticum_fw-la make_v particular_a discourse_n where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v out_o such_o speech_n as_o by_o that_o which_o contain_v do_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v â—â—_o because_o the_o life_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o body_n by_o the_o blood_n for_o if_o the_o blood_n be_v shed_v the_o life_n or_o soul_n depart_v therefore_o by_o the_o blood_n be_v most_o fâ—â—ly_o signify_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o blood_n take_v the_o name_n thereof_o even_o as_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o church_n assemble_v be_v call_v the_o church_n you_o show_v you_o i_o see_v the_o answerer_n play_v with_o his_o own_o fancy_n altogether_o stranâ—e_a from_o s._n austenâ—_n meaning_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v see_v he_o make_v in_o this_o place_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o beast_n soul_n but_o such_o a_o sign_n as_o contain_v the_o soul_n in_o it_o now_o in_o the_o other_o place_n ad_fw-la adimantum_fw-la by_o you_o object_v s._n augustine_n forget_v not_o this_o point_n of_o this_o place_n touch_v but_o in_o excuse_v that_o place_n of_o leviticus_fw-la and_o interpret_n it_o he_o exemplifi_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o admit_v all_o the_o sort_n of_o they_o as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o good_a god_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o term_v he_o saying_n i_o may_v interpret_v that_o precept_n to_o be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o sign_n for_o our_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o place_n be_v bring_v by_o s._n augustine_n to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o sign_n contain_v the_o thing_n and_o therefore_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o in_o that_o of_o leviticus_fw-la moses_n call_v the_o blood_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n as_o contain_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n real_o in_o it_o this_o exposition_n be_v irrefragable_a because_o it_o be_v of_o be_v which_o s._n austen_n himself_o never_o dream_v of_o s._n august_n own_o exposition_n who_o can_v best_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n and_o against_o the_o manichee_n he_o can_v not_o bring_v any_o other_o mean_v possible_o of_o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o that_o for_o they_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o body_n because_o the_o evil_a god_n have_v tie_v he_o or_o as_o they_o foolish_o utter_v it_o certain_a piece_n of_o he_o aswell_o in_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n as_o in_o other_o bread_n ear_n of_o corn_n stick_n herb_n meat_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o that_o the_o elect_a manichee_n by_o eat_v those_o thing_n and_o after_o belch_a they_o out_o again_o and_o otherwise_o avoid_v they_o do_v let_v out_o at_o liberty_n the_o good_a god_n christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o after_o these_o exposition_n agreeable_a to_o their_o heresy_n this_o place_n do_v fit_o as_o s._n augustine_n bring_v it_o in_o expound_v that_o of_o leviticus_fw-la as_o christ_n in_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v mean_v as_o you_o manichee_n expound_v it_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n in_o which_o sign_n the_o part_n of_o my_o body_n be_v bind_v even_o so_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o life_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o life_n in_o which_o sign_n his_o life_n be_v contain_v thus_o do_v s._n augustine_n excellent_o quoad_fw-la homines_fw-la answer_v the_o manichee_n with_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v s_o augustine_n in_o call_v it_o signum_fw-la do_v infer_v most_o necessary_a that_o his_o body_n be_v present_a because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n in_o which_o the_o body_n be_v contain_v r._n abbot_n 17._o to_o show_v further_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v of_o very_a bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o real_o and_o substantial_o but_o only_o in_o sign_n and_o mystery_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o s._n austen_n our_o 12._o our_o august_n count_n adimantum_fw-la cap._n 12._o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o a_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o christ_n in_o a_o certain_a understanding_n and_o mean_v call_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n now_o with_o this_o place_n of_o austen_n the_o answ_n deal_v as_o 1._o as_o leu._n deca_v 1._o lib._n 1._o cacus_n the_o thief_n deal_v with_o hercules_n his_o ox_n when_o he_o draw_v they_o backward_o by_o the_o tail_n into_o his_o cave_n so_o do_v this_o man_n violent_o pull_v and_o draw_v the_o word_n of_o austen_n backward_o into_o his_o den_n of_o real_a presence_n and_o strein_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o to_o serve_v his_o turn_n in_o that_o behalf_n but_o the_o low_v of_o the_o ox_n to_o their_o fellow_n descry_v the_o theft_n of_o cacus_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o s._n austen_n himself_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o answ_n do_v but_o play_v the_o thief_n m._n harding_n be_v content_a to_o say_v that_o s._n austen_n in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n speak_v that_o which_o may_v be_v great_a advantage_n against_o the_o heretic_n not_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o his_o own_o meaning_n but_o little_a do_v he_o think_v that_o the_o place_n shall_v serve_v to_o prove_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o part_n but_o the_o answ_n have_v learn_v a_o trick_n to_o make_v the_o word_n speak_v for_o real_a presence_n which_o never_o be_v in_o s._n austin_n mind_n forsooth_o have_v in_o hand_n against_o the_o manichee_n to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n or_o life_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o life_n in_o which_o sign_n the_o soul_n or_o life_n be_v real_o contain_v and_o to_o show_v this_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n but_o yet_o such_o a_o sign_n as_o do_v real_o contain_v the_o body_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n
matter_n but_o reason_n and_o truth_n see_v the_o answer_n at_o large_a to_o steal_v scrap_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o to_o care_v for_o their_o drift_n and_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o patch_v up_o matter_n for_o a_o show_n and_o to_o the_o sale_n the_o figure_n be_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n fulfil_v they_o it_o follow_v but_o it_o have_v be_v no_o figure_n except_o there_o be_v a_o true_a body_n sure_o a_o empty_a thing_n as_o be_v a_o fantasy_n can_v take_v no_o figure_n the_o marcionite_n say_v christ_n have_v a_o fantastical_a body_n that_o say_v tertullian_n can_v not_o have_v a_o figure_n no_o can_n do_v not_o the_o fantastical_a body_n of_o spirit_n exhibit_v to_o the_o eye_n a_o certain_a figure_n or_o shape_n it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o the_o very_a negromancer_n and_o the_o apostle_n fear_v the_o like_a of_o christ_n but_o he_o mean_v if_o christ_n have_v no_o body_n at_o all_o but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n melchisedech_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v use_v no_o figure_n of_o that_o in_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o of_o appear_v of_o untruth_n for_o he_o talk_v not_o of_o it_o and_o though_o he_o have_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o stand_v the_o answ_n in_o any_o steed_n as_o shall_v appear_v it_o he_o talk_v so_o that_o that_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v interpret_v thus_o this_n that_o be_v this_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n use_v by_o melchisedech_n which_o i_o now_o fulfil_v est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v now_o become_v my_o body_n by_o my_o fulfil_n in_o this_o my_o new_a testament_n in_o verity_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o a_o mystery_n it_o follow_v or_o if_o therefore_o he_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n because_o he_o want_v a_o true_a body_n than_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v the_o bread_n for_o us._n this_o illation_n of_o tertullian_n can_v have_v no_o wit_n nor_o sense_n if_o he_o mean_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o in_o his_o very_a true_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o make_v for_o the_o vanity_n of_o martion_n that_o bread_n shall_v be_v crucify_v if_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o apostle_n bread_n only_o and_o not_o his_o very_a flesh_n then_o by_o tertullia_n mind_n he_o must_v have_v give_v a_o bready_a body_n or_o a_o body_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v also_o crucify_v so_o sure_o he_o be_v that_o the_o thing_n he_o give_v his_o disciple_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v also_o afterward_o crucify_v what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o master_n abbot_n martion_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o heart_n a_o kind_n of_o fruit_n call_v a_o pepon_n why_o say_v tertullian_n do_v he_o not_o call_v a_o pepon_n his_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n or_o rather_o after_o martions_n opinion_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o martion_n understand_v not_o that_o bread_n be_v a_o old_a figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n lo_o your_o id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la be_v by_o tertullian_n as_o much_o as_o id_fw-la est_fw-la vetus_fw-la figura_fw-la a_o old_a figure_n then_o by_o your_o mind_n christ_n fulfil_v not_o the_o old_a figure_n in_o verity_n although_o tertullian_n say_v never_o so_o plain_o he_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n but_o give_v they_o the_o old_a figure_n therefore_o to_o end_v this_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n i_o answer_v you_o that_o the_o premise_n consider_v you_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o id_fw-la est_fw-la be_v not_o refer_v to_o corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la but_o to_o hoc_fw-la that_o which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n be_v now_o be_v make_v so_o by_o my_o speak_a dicendo_fw-la &_o omnipotentia_fw-la verbi_fw-la by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o word_n as_o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domini_fw-la utter_v my_o body_n note_v these_o point_n whereby_o it_o so_o appear_v by_o tertullian_n to_o be_v mean_v first_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o four_o book_n to_o prove_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o new_a second_o tertullian_n have_v figura_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la nisi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la esset_fw-la corpus_fw-la if_o he_o have_v mean_v a_o figure_n then_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o have_v not_o say_v fuisset_fw-la sed_fw-la esset_fw-la figura_fw-la three_o when_o he_o say_v christ_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o not_o a_o pepon_n as_o martion_n folly_n will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v speak_v he_o tell_v that_o martion_n understand_v not_o that_o bread_n be_v a_o ancient_a figure_n of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o tertullian_n mean_v not_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v a_o new_a figure_n of_o his_o body_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o a_o ancient_a figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v by_o melchisedech_n four_o a_o little_a after_o this_o place_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n the_o revealer_n of_o aniquity_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o bread_n to_o have_v signify_v call_v bread_n his_o body_n whereby_o body_n whereby_o tertullia_n mind_n iâ—_n that_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n have_v be_v use_v to_o import_v the_o body_n of_o ch_z 〈…〉_o â—â—_o prefigurâ—â—â—at_fw-mi bread_n indeed_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o signify_v the_o â—â—me_n body_n this_o he_o say_v ch_n 〈…〉_o full_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v bread_n ind_z 〈…〉_o and_o call_v it_o hiâ—_n body_n his_o mind_n be_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o have_v signify_v his_o body_n to_o come_v not_o now_o institute_v a_o new_a figure_n in_o bread_n five_o he_o say_v a_o little_a after_o thou_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o old_a figure_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o wine_n lo_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o ancient_a figure_n of_o his_o blood_n what_o can_v plain_o utter_v or_o express_v his_o meaning_n last_o it_o follow_v now_o say_v he_o it_o be_v at_o his_o maundy_a he_o consecrate_v his_o blood_n in_o wine_n who_o then_o that_o be_v speak_v certain_a word_n of_o jacob_n the_o patriarche_n even_o by_o the_o say_v jacob_n figure_v wine_n by_o blood_n he_o attribute_v itself_o attribute_v a_o figure_n to_o the_o name_n of_o wine_n consecration_n to_o wine_n itself_o a_o figure_n to_o wine_n consecration_n to_o his_o blood_n in_o wine_n a_o figure_n to_o the_o old_a law_n consecration_n to_o the_o new_a a_o figure_n to_o the_o old_a law_n fulfil_v thereof_o to_o the_o new_a what_o mean_v you_o then_o master_n abbot_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o guileful_a conceal_n clip_v and_o pare_n of_o tertullian_n who_o deliver_v he_o unto_o you_o so_o roundly_o and_o so_o whole_o we_o play_v not_o with_o you_o as_o master_v jewel_n do_v who_o bring_v out_o of_o opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la sermo_fw-la 11._o in_o chrisostomes_n name_n in_o almost_o a_o hundred_o place_n of_o his_o book_n as_o put_v great_a trust_n in_o the_o same_o these_o word_n against_o the_o sacrament_n and_o against_o chrysostom_n for_o that_o very_a point_n in_o a_o notable_a sermon_n of_o his_o make_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o contain_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n whereas_o the_o show_v the_o a_o answer_n altogether_o vain_a and_o senseless_a as_o the_o very_a word_n show_v author_n mean_v it_o of_o the_o vessel_n take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o nabuchodonosor_n which_o point_n he_o guileful_o suppress_v for_o the_o author_n word_n be_v these_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o dangerous_a to_o transfer_v holy_a vessel_n to_o private_a use_n as_o balthasar_n teach_v we_o who_o drink_v in_o the_o holy_a cup_n be_v therefore_o depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o bereave_v of_o his_o life_n if_o then_o it_o be_v thus_o dangerous_a to_o transfer_v these_o holy_a vessel_n to_o private_a use_n in_o which_o be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n be_v contain_v etc._n etc._n you_o may_v see_v how_o balthasar_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o text_n to_o make_v those_o old_a church_n vessel_n to_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o our_o christian_a temple_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o tertullian_n how_o cross_o you_o infer_v your_o conclusion_n upon_o your_o own_o suppose_a sense_n of_o id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la it_o may_v i_o hope_v appear_v unto_o you_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v discourse_v concern_v his_o testimony_n except_o you_o can_v wage_v tertullian_n to_o say_v that_o he_o make_v no_o comparison_n between_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o new_a answer_v the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o
forsooth_o gelasius_n must_v forget_v what_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v and_o must_v say_v for_o you_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sign_n and_o then_o how_o serve_v it_o for_o a_o argument_n against_o eutyches_n if_o it_o be_v but_o bare_a brad_a in_o one_o nature_n only_o whereas_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a testimony_n of_o gelasius_n as_o i_o set_v it_o down_o large_o to_o you_o you_o shall_v see_v yea_o with_o half_a a_o eye_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n a_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v no_o other_o but_o this_o that_o his_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n both_o in_o a_o divine_a substance_n as_o himself_o tell_v you_o and_o also_o join_v with_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n remain_v in_o heaven_n unconfused_a thus_o you_o care_v not_o how_o foolish_o you_o make_v the_o author_n to_o speak_v so_o he_o afford_v you_o word_n and_o syllable_n to_o make_v a_o show_n look_v upon_o gelasius_n and_o bethink_v yourself_o i_o have_v answer_v he_o at_o large_a look_v 11._o look_v in_o the_o end_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o because_o it_o be_v write_v before_o you_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n i_o be_v loath_a to_o write_v it_o again_o in_o his_o orderly_a place_n for_o that_o writing_n be_v somewhat_o painful_a to_o my_o weak_a head_n and_o year_n wherefore_o i_o crave_v you_o to_o bear_v with_o i_o in_o that_o matter_n r._n abbot_n 19_o the_o word_n of_o gelasius_n be_v these_o a_o nestor_n a_o gelas_n count_n euty_n &_o nestor_n image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n hereby_o gelasius_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v more_o plain_a by_o that_o which_o he_o add_v we_o must_v therefore_o think_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n himself_o which_o we_o profess_v in_o his_o image_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n mark_v how_o he_o distinguish_v christ_n himself_o and_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n therefore_o which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o christ_n himself_o thus_o the_o word_n themselves_o do_v manifest_o give_v that_o for_o which_o i_o allege_v they_o but_o the_o answ_n tell_v i_o that_o i_o allege_v gelasius_n here_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o meaning_n even_o by_o my_o own_o confession_n how_o may_v that_o be_v forsooth_o i_o will_v before_o have_v gelasius_n his_o drift_n to_o be_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o two_o nature_n so_o here_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bread_n with_o the_o body_n and_o so_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o here_o will_v have_v two_o several_a nature_n but_o now_o in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sign_n and_o bare_a bread_n in_o one_o nature_n only_o but_o he_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v untruth_n both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o of_o the_o former_a he_o himself_o have_v acquit_v i_o before_o say_v 9_o say_v sect._n 9_o you_o will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n a_o memory_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a then_o belike_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n real_o present_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o other_o i_o acquit_v myself_o in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v for_o i_o add_v immediate_o upon_o the_o allege_v of_o those_o word_n thus_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n naked_a &_o bare_a sign_n as_o you_o be_v wont_v hereupon_o to_o cavil_n but_o substantial_a and_o effectual_a sign_n or_o seal_v rather_o assure_v our_o faith_n of_o the_o thing_n seal_v thereby_o and_o deliver_v as_o it_o be_v into_o our_o hand_n and_o possession_n the_o whole_a fruit_n &_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o answer_v he_o to_o both_o in_o a_o word_n thus_o i_o say_v that_o as_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n do_v sacramental_o imply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o likewise_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v sacramental_o imply_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o neither_o do_v i_o before_o say_v nor_o do_v now_o that_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n real_o be_v upon_o earth_n but_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o one_o receive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o body_n the_o other_o only_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o only_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n again_o as_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o therefore_o bare_a water_n because_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o real_o present_a so_o no_o more_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n bare_a bread_n although_o there_o be_v no_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o do_v most_o effectual_o offer_v and_o yield_v unto_o the_o beléeve_a soul_n the_o assurance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o which_o he_o further_o add_v as_o touch_v the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o gelasius_n how_o lewd_o it_o pervert_v his_o word_n and_o make_v they_o to_o serve_v full_o for_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n against_o which_o gelasius_n write_v i_o have_v declare_v before_o and_o so_o well_o have_v i_o bethink_v myself_o hereof_o as_o that_o i_o doubt_v i_o may_v in_o that_o behalf_n charge_v the_o answ_n conscience_n with_o voluntary_a and_o wilful_a falsehood_n and_o desperate_a fight_v against_o god_n pet._n spence_n sect._n 20._o your_o term_n of_o seal_n apply_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v do_v to_o a_o ill_a purpose_n to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n no_o better_o than_o the_o jew_n sacrament_n be_v to_o handle_v that_o matter_n will_v require_v a_o great_a discourse_n which_o willing_o i_o let_v pass_v but_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o say_a opinion_n be_v very_a derogatory_n to_o the_o world_n the_o untruth_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n have_v have_v his_o effect_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n effect_n of_o christ_n passion_n of_o the_o which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n church_n take_v a_o far_o more_o effectual_a virtue_n than_o the_o jew_n sacrament_n do_v read_v our_o treatise_n of_o that_o matter_n for_o i_o listen_v not_o to_o run_v into_o that_o disputation_n r._n abbot_n 20._o he_o dislike_v that_o i_o call_v the_o sacrament_n seal_n yet_o here_o his_o own_o conscience_n can_v tell_v he_o that_o we_o make_v not_o the_o sacrament_n bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n malicious_o cavil_v though_o wax_n of_o itself_o bâ—_n but_o wax_n yet_o when_o â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o prince_n signeâ—_n it_o be_v treason_n to_o offer_v despite_n unto_o it_o so_o whatsoever_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v of_o themselves_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v stamp_v and_o print_v to_o be_v sacrament_n and_o seal_n it_o be_v the_o peril_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o abuse_v they_o or_o to_o come_v unreverent_o unto_o they_o but_o why_o be_v not_o the_o term_n of_o sâ—ales_n to_o be_v approve_v in_o our_o sacrament_n sure_o s._n austen_n call_v they_o visible_a poenâ—t_n visible_a august_n lib._n de_fw-fr catechâ—z_fw-fr â—ud_n ca._n 26._o &_o hom_n 50._o de_fw-la v._o tit._n poenâ—t_n seal_n and_o why_o then_o be_v it_o amiss_o in_o we_o forsooth_o because_o it_o make_v our_o sacrament_n no_o better_o than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n indeed_o our_o sacrament_n be_v in_o number_n sewer_n for_o observation_n more_o easy_a in_o use_n more_o clean_o in_o signification_n more_o plain_a and_o through_o the_o manifest_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o meet_a to_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o these_o respect_v they_o be_v better_a than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o as_o touch_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n they_o be_v both_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v there_o in_o that_o respect_n any_o reason_n to_o affirm_v our_o sacrament_n to_o be_v better_a than_o they_o for_o they_o do_v â—_o do_v 1_o cor._n 10._o â—_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o we_o do_v the_o same_o i_o say_v that_o we_o
place_n he_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n to_o answer_v he_o with_o a_o say_n of_o luther_n hoc_fw-la scio_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la cum_fw-la stercore_fw-la certo_fw-la vinco_fw-la vel_fw-la vincor_fw-la semper_fw-la ego_fw-la maculor_fw-la but_o to_o the_o matter_n the_o b_o timothean_n â—ine_o august_n de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o e._n ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o â—ine_o heretic_n as_o s._n austen_n report_v affirm_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o change_v into_o the_o manhood_n this_o they_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n which_o they_o expound_v thus_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v turn_v or_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o answ_n and_o some_o other_o cog_a merchant_n of_o his_o part_n single_a out_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n christ_n make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o will_v needs_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v thereby_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v real_o turn_v and_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o both_o argue_v alike_o upon_o the_o word_n make_v for_o answer_v hereof_o i_o show_v how_o tertullian_n expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n by_o these_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n further_o i_o say_v that_o that_o phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n christ_n make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n do_v not_o enforce_v any_o transubstantiation_n which_o i_o show_v by_o compare_v therewith_o the_o very_a like_o speech_n or_o phrase_n before_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n 14._o gospel_n joh._n 1._o 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n for_o as_o it_o be_v absurd_o gather_v by_o the_o timothean_o that_o because_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n therefore_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o word_n so_o as_o fond_o be_v it_o gather_v by_o the_o papist_n of_o tertullia_n word_n that_o because_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v bread_n the_o one_o enforce_v not_o for_o the_o timothean_a any_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o neither_o do_v the_o other_o for_o the_o papist_n any_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n the_o speech_n be_v like_a the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o have_v he_o not_o send_v i_o a_o worthy_a answer_n to_o this_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n say_v he_o what_o prove_v they_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n what_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n assumpt_v flesh_n unto_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a therefore_o this_o text_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o word_n import_v a_o very_a mighty_a upstantiall_a argument_n nay_o a_o very_a pithy_a &_o sound_a answer_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v register_v in_o vaticano_n i_o make_v a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n and_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o of_o a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o john_n &_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n how_o many_o mile_n to_o london_n a_o poke_n full_a of_o plum_n yet_o as_o a_o child_n play_v with_o a_o counter_a in_o steed_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n so_o he_o delight_v himself_o in_o a_o rascal_n shift_v as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v a_o very_a substantial_a answer_n but_o see_v yet_o further_o the_o extreme_a folly_n and_o ignorance_n of_o this_o man_n it_o be_v say_v he_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v reason_v thus_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n therefore_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o what_o be_v it_o not_o by_o a_o figure_n that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n sure_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n see_v therefore_o darkness_n be_v understand_v figurative_o in_o the_o world_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o that_o which_o be_v call_v light_n as_o opposite_a to_o this_o darkness_n shall_v be_v so_o call_v by_o a_o figure_n light_n be_v proper_o a_o sensible_a quality_n and_o darkness_n the_o p_o 〈…〉_o tion_n thereof_o and_o both_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n they_o be_v by_o a_o metaphor_n apply_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n call_v light_n even_o as_o he_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v 2._o call_v mal_fw-fr 4._o 2._o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n not_o proper_o i_o trow_v but_o by_o a_o figure_n unless_o the_o answ_n be_v of_o the_o manichee_n mind_n who_o as_o theodoret_n say_v will_v sometime_o say_v that_o â—_o that_o theodo_fw-la haerâ—t_fw-la faâ—ul_a lib._n â—_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a sun_n now_o therefore_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n than_o he_o be_v call_v a_o vine_n a_o young_a boy_n in_o the_o university_n will_v easy_o find_v a_o topicke_n place_n in_o aristotle_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o argument_n hold_v very_o well_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o vine_n by_o a_o figure_n therefore_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o figure_n further_o he_o say_v but_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n be_v this_o say_n the_o world_n be_v make_v flesh_n like_v to_o this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o answer_v he_o true_o sir_n no._n but_o yet_o these_o be_v like_a the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o as_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o word_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o one_o so_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o other_o whereas_o he_o demand_v whether_o bread_n still_o remain_v do_v assumpt_v unto_o it_o christ_n body_n into_o one_o person_n his_o question_n be_v idle_a i_o have_v answer_v before_o that_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o personal_a or_o real_a as_o he_o understand_v real_a but_o relative_a and_o sacramental_a as_o in_o baptism_n also_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o word_n remain_v be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n so_o the_o bread_n remain_v be_v sacramental_o unite_v unto_o christ_n that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o luther_n be_v false_a luther_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v into_o one_o person_n with_o the_o bread_n but_o now_o i_o wish_v he_o to_o bethink_v himself_o who_o it_o be_v that_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v so_o that_o he_o say_v somewhat_o now_o for_o further_a declaration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n i_o allege_v a_o say_n of_o s._n austen_n christ_n have_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o also_o he_o have_v make_v we_o and_o by_o his_o mercy_n we_o be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o receive_v whereas_o the_o answ_n say_v that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o sentence_n serve_v very_o well_o for_o he_o it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o dotage_n of_o the_o melancholy_a athenian_a we_o say_v with_o s._n austen_n that_o christ_n have_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n yet_o not_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n but_o â—0_n but_o august_n in_o joh._n tr_fw-la â—0_n sit_v in_o heaven_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n but_o as_o tertullian_n say_v christ_n make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n so_o here_o austen_n say_v christ_n have_v make_v we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v here_o also_o alike_o and_o therefore_o i_o infer_v hereof_o that_o tertullia_n word_n do_v no_o more_o prove_v yâ—_z the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o s._n austin_n do_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o transubstantiation_n of_o we_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o i_o except_v as_o touch_v those_o word_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o answ_n falsifi_v and_o pervert_v thus_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v the_o faithfulness_n that_o he_o use_v but_o what_o answer_n make_v he_o forsooth_o it_o will_v ask_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o answer_v i_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v think_v good_a not_o to_o answer_v i_o at_o all_o for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v it_o serve_v direct_o for_o i_o we_o be_v become_v one_o with_o christ_n say_v he_o let_v he_o speak_v as_o s._n austen_n speak_v we_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o he_o but_o by_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o so_o say_v we_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o his_o body_n but_o by_o have_v tie_v unto_o it_o
by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o promise_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o blessing_n that_o be_v yield_v unto_o we_o by_o and_o in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o else_o let_v he_o show_v what_o commission_n he_o and_o his_o fellow_n have_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n make_v must_v import_v transubstantiation_n in_o the_o place_n of_o tertullian_n and_o in_o s._n austen_n must_v import_v none_o if_o they_o have_v no_o such_o then_o let_v they_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o say_v that_o as_o we_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o change_v our_o substance_n but_o by_o be_v unite_a and_o join_v unto_o he_o so_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o change_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o theodoret_n say_v but_o 1._o but_o theodor._n diâ—l_n 1._o by_o add_v grace_n unto_o nature_n not_o by_o change_v the_o substance_n but_o by_o alter_v the_o condition_n and_o use_n thereof_o not_o by_o lose_v his_o former_a be_v but_o by_o have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unite_v unto_o it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v through_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 4._o say_v ambrâ—â—_n sacra_fw-la lib._n 4_o cap._n 4._o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v &_o yet_o be_v change_v to_o other_o also_o they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n that_o they_o be_v before_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o use_n the_o virtue_n power_n and_o effect_v thereof_o they_o be_v change_v into_o other_o as_o for_o the_o meditation_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austen_n it_o be_v too_o divine_a &_o heavenly_a for_o the_o answerer_n gross_a and_o fleshly_a conceit_n who_o can_v imagine_v no_o other_o receive_v of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o mouth_n nor_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n but_o into_o the_o belly_n we_o become_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n as_o s._n paul_n teach_v eph._n 5._o 26._o there_o we_o become_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n there_o also_o as_o s._n austen_n note_v 10._o note_v august_n ser_fw-mi ad_fw-la infan_n â—â—da_fw-it 1._o cor._n 10._o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o though_o one_o die_v before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o deprive_v of_o the_o participation_n and_o benefit_n of_o that_o sacrament_n see_v he_o have_v find_v that_o already_o which_o this_o sacrament_n signify_v into_o this_o holy_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n we_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n he_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o he_o minister_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o receive_v of_o he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o suck_n and_o ivice_n of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n even_o as_o branch_n from_o the_o vine_n whereby_o as_o his_o member_n we_o be_v quicken_v to_o everlasting_a life_n hereof_o cyril_n and_o hilary_n have_v write_v indeed_o very_o divine_o but_o they_o must_v have_v reader_n that_o be_v as_o divine_o and_o spiritual_o mind_v not_o such_o as_o the_o answ_n be_v who_o turn_v all_o to_o his_o own_o carnal_a and_o capernaitish_a imagination_n he_o shall_v gather_v from_o these_o that_o such_o as_o be_v our_o unite_n and_o join_v unto_o christ_n such_o be_v our_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n our_o unite_n unto_o christ_n be_v mystical_a and_o spiritual_a not_o carnal_a and_o bodily_a therefore_o such_o also_o must_v our_o eat_n and_o drink_v be_v as_o for_o that_o gross_a and_o bodily_a eat_n cyrill_n make_v a_o strange_a &_o absurd_a matter_n of_o it_o when_o â—â—_o when_o cyril_n adver_v theodoret._n anathe_v â—â—_o he_o say_v to_o theodoret_n do_v thou_o pronounce_v our_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o a_o man_n and_o profane_o urge_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o gross_a imagination_n and_o assay_v to_o handle_v by_o humane_a conceit_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o only_o pure_a and_o sincere_a faith_n by_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n of_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v with_o the_o mouth_n the_o very_a humane_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o gross_a and_o profane_a imagination_n and_o therefore_o little_a help_n may_v the_o answ_n hope_v for_o to_o his_o purpose_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o cyrill_n say_v p._n spence_n sect._n 23._o but_o s._n augustine_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v and_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v which_o shall_v crucify_v i_o that_o be_v nothing_o be_v s._n austen_n speak_v simplâ—_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v â—ith_o the_o mouth_n and_o deni_v the_o same_o of_o câ—tting_v in_o gobbet_n he_o say_v nothing_o not_o to_o cut_v it_o in_o gobbet_n as_o the_o capharnit_v imagine_v and_o as_o flesh_n to_o be_v buy_v in_o the_o shambles_n nor_o in_o this_o visible_a shape_n as_o it_o be_v anthropophagi_n you_o must_v m._n abbot_n not_o snatch_v piece_n of_o s._n augustine_n to_o make_v up_o a_o patch_a testimony_n to_o serve_v your_o own_o turn_n for_o so_o you_o may_v make_v your_o doctor_n say_v what_o you_o will_v have_v he_o but_o you_o must_v consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o thereafter_o judge_v of_o the_o meaning_n as_o here_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o capharnite_v butcherly_a anthropophagicall_a imagination_n and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v how_o we_o must_v eat_v christ_n body_n i_o have_v commend_v unto_o you_o a_o sacrament_n be_v spiritual_o understand_v it_o shall_v give_v you_o life_n etc._n etc._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v answer_n say_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v you_o sâ—all_v not_o eat_v he_o in_o piece_n but_o you_o shall_v eâ—te_v he_o â—hole_a a_o miâ—â—rable_a answer_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v he_o cut_v in_o piece_n but_o entire_a in_o a_o sacrament_n in_o a_o most_o divine_a sacramental_a manner_n and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a high_a mystery_n but_o yet_o most_o very_o for_o you_o imagine_v tooth_n imagine_v spiritual_o import_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o eat_v christ_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o by_o the_o chew_v of_o the_o tooth_n spiritual_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o substance_n whereas_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o manner_n we_o receive_v his_o very_a flesh_n not_o fleshly_a but_o spiritual_o we_o eat_v his_o very_a body_n but_o not_o corporal_o or_o after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n as_o we_o eat_v common_a meat_n r._n abbot_n 23._o for_o disproof_n of_o that_o carnal_a eat_n and_o drink_v and_o consequent_o of_o transubstantiation_n i_o allege_v saint_n austin_n exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n concern_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n saint_n austen_n write_v in_o psal_n 98._o fall_v into_o treaty_n of_o the_o offence_n that_o many_o take_v at_o christ_n word_n and_o show_v the_o reason_n thereof_o that_o they_o 98._o they_o august_n in_o psal_n 98._o take_v they_o foolish_o they_o understand_v they_o carnal_o and_o think_v that_o he_o will_v cut_v they_o piece_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v hard_o heart_v they_o will_v have_v think_v it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o cause_n that_o he_o say_v this_o sure_o there_o be_v some_o secret_a mystery_n in_o it_o his_o disciple_n he_o instruct_v say_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v &c_n &c_n which_o he_o expound_v thus_o understand_v spiritual_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v nor_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v which_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v commend_v unto_o you_o a_o sacrament_n be_v spiritual_o understand_v it_o shall_v give_v you_o life_n this_o place_n do_v plain_o deny_v that_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o capernait_v dream_v of_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o eat_v christ_n very_a flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o very_a blood_n namely_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o body_n but_o that_o for_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v we_o have_v a_o sacrament_n commend_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v though_o visible_o celebrate_v yet_o spiritual_o understand_v do_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a life_n
already_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o answerer_n turn_v to_o carry_v he_o so_o far_o as_o he_o will_v fain_o go_v that_o which_o he_o mention_v first_o of_o false_a greek_a be_v but_o his_o péevishnesse_n and_o malice_n beza_n name_v it_o solaecophanes_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n note_v a_o appearance_n of_o incongruitie_n by_o departure_n from_o the_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a course_n of_o grammar_n construction_n the_o same_o he_o note_v may_v be_v excuse_v in_o this_o place_n as_o be_v borrow_v from_o a_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v and_o whereas_o 39_o whereas_o discou_n ca._n 1._o sect_n 39_o gregory_n martin_n without_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o credit_n avouch_v that_o not_o one_o example_n can_v be_v bring_v of_o the_o like_a constructton_n to_o be_v resolve_v as_o beza_n translate_v this_o m._n fulke_o show_v he_o diverse_a the_o very_a same_o in_o all_o respect_n as_o col._n 1._o 26._o apoc._n 1._o 4._o 5._o and_o 3._o 12._o and_o 8._o 9_o and_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v have_v say_v to_o he_o as_o austen_n say_v to_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a heretic_n 2._o heretic_n august_n count_v jul._n pelagâ—li_n 5._o cap._n 2._o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o you_o shall_v so_o abuse_v the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o which_o know_v not_o the_o greek_a tongue_n that_o you_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o they_o that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o it_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o point_n beza_n indeed_o upon_o some_o conjecture_n suppose_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o may_v happy_o be_v add_v from_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n as_o in_o other_o place_n sundry_a have_v observe_v but_o yet_o he_o free_o and_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o he_o find_v they_o in_o all_o copy_n general_o that_o he_o see_v and_o therefore_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o text_n entire_a and_o whole_a and_o translate_v they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o man_n deni_v the_o word_n no_o man_n make_v question_n of_o they_o but_o receive_v they_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n therefore_o all_o that_o the_o answ_n say_v in_o that_o respect_n be_v but_o vain_a cavil_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o he_o say_v be_v so_o against_o us._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o here_o say_v he_o the_o word_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o must_v by_o the_o order_n of_o construction_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o cup_n and_o so_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n by_o the_o greek_a construction_n to_o refer_v those_o word_n to_o the_o cup_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o like_a construction_n before_o allege_v and_o in_o this_o point_n g._n martin_n be_v so_o take_v tardy_a by_o m._n fulke_n for_o his_o bold_a asseveration_n that_o i_o doubt_v it_o be_v one_o matter_n that_o kill_v his_o heart_n the_o answ_n by_o some_o secret_a intelligence_n belike_o have_v learned_a to_o urge_v the_o matter_n otherwise_o and_o leave_v martin_n to_o go_v alone_o he_o deni_v not_o therefore_o but_o that_o the_o like_a incongruity_n may_v be_v find_v but_o demand_v reason_n why_o we_o shall_v translate_v it_o to_o a_o sense_n that_o admit_v incongruitie_n of_o speech_n and_o refuse_v the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o text_n be_v congrue_a enough_o reason_n enough_o have_v be_v give_v but_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o confute_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o make_v any_o further_a mention_n of_o this_o matter_n first_o there_o be_v not_o find_v any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n either_o greek_a or_o latin_a that_o take_v the_o word_n otherwise_o then_o as_o we_o translate_v they_o second_o 21._o second_o basil_n ascet_fw-la defin_n 21._o s._n basil_n express_o read_v the_o greek_a according_a as_o beza_n translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o blood_n which_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o either_o the_o text_n be_v so_o read_v at_o that_o time_n as_o be_v likely_a for_o that_o basil_n in_o that_o book_n set_v down_o thâ—_n very_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n so_o famous_o learn_v and_o most_o eloquent_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n take_v the_o construction_n and_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o three_o erasmus_n in_o his_o translation_n dedicate_v to_o leo_n the_o ten_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o approve_v by_o he_o at_o which_o time_n he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o transubstantiation_n yet_o translate_v those_o word_n as_o beza_n do_v be_v a_o man_n i_o trow_v as_o well_o see_v in_o greek_a construction_n as_o gregory_n martin_n be_v four_o what_o reasonable_a man_n will_v deem_v that_o the_o evangelist_n or_o christ_n himself_o will_v thus_o speak_v this_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o be_v the_o new_a teshament_n in_o my_o blood_n or_o thus_o this_o blood_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o i_o allege_v to_o the_o answerer_n to_o be_v a_o absurd_a tautology_n and_o he_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o whereby_o to_o defend_v it_o moreover_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o blood_n to_o which_o shed_v must_v be_v apply_v and_o that_o betwixt_o the_o word_n cup_n and_o the_o mention_n of_o shed_v shall_v notwithstanding_o intend_v the_o word_n shed_v to_o be_v refer_v rather_o to_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v further_o of_o and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o then_o to_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v next_o unto_o it_o and_o to_o which_o it_o proper_o belong_v again_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n without_o be_v shed_v and_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v christ_n beside_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n institute_v several_o and_o distinct_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n thereby_o to_o betoken_v the_o shed_n the_o issue_v forth_o the_o sever_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n from_o his_o body_n in_o his_o passion_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o now_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o shed_v or_o sever_v from_o his_o body_n but_o in_o his_o passion_n for_o he_o shed_v not_o his_o blood_n twice_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o shed_v can_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o in_o the_o cup._n seventhly_a the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o 11._o the_o bellar._n tom_n 2_o conâ—_n â—_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o papist_n themselves_o confess_v be_v not_o in_o the_o cup_n till_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v all_o speak_v therefore_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o cup_n the_o blood_n be_v not_o yet_o there_o but_o only_a wine_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o cup_n because_o it_o be_v not_o wine_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o us._n further_o also_o the_o answ_n say_v straightway_o after_o that_o christ_n begin_v to_o his_o disciple_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup._n but_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v himself_o or_o that_o he_o drink_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o his_o own_o body_n therefore_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o that_o in_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o or_o that_o the_o evangelist_n will_v intend_v to_o say_v this_o cup_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o last_o of_o all_o the_o answ_n fellow_n of_o far_o great_a worth_n than_o himself_o confess_v partly_o that_o there_o be_v not_o at_o all_o partly_o that_o it_o may_v be_v just_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v or_o not_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v therefore_o they_o grant_v that_o this_o place_n do_v not_o necessary_o require_v any_o such_o construction_n as_o whereby_o transubstantiation_n shall_v be_v conclude_v whereby_o they_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o themselves_o do_v know_v that_o all_o that_o they_o say_v both_o of_o this_o place_n and_o other_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o cavil_v without_o any_o certain_a ground_n or_o assurance_n of_o truth_n these_o reason_n i_o take_v it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o strong_a
may_v de_fw-fr consâ—â—_n do_v 2._o cap._n species_n receive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n some_o say_v gratian_n not_o without_o probability_n expound_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o some_o do_v understand_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v not_o that_o corporal_a eat_n and_o drink_v which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v but_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o passion_n that_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o declare_v out_o of_o s._n austen_n now_o to_o note_v that_o in_o receive_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i_o allege_v this_o exposition_n in_o my_o former_a treatise_n which_o do_v plain_o testify_v the_o same_o but_o the_o ans_fw-fr as_o a_o melancholy_a man_n imagine_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v of_o glass_n and_o fear_v every_o wall_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v crack_v in_o piece_n think_v his_o real_a presence_n to_o be_v here_o dispute_v against_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o do_v foul_o abuse_v gratian_n in_o make_v he_o a_o adversary_n of_o transubstantiation_n &_o real_a presence_n and_o moreover_o that_o those_o word_n do_v not_o serve_v for_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n what_o gratian_n think_v i_o stand_v not_o upon_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v as_o absurd_a in_o his_o conceit_n as_o the_o answe_n be_v i_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o exposition_n he_o allege_v who_o as_o touch_v their_o church_n prayer_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o man_n in_o receive_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v all_o for_o which_o i_o allege_v it_o albeit_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o indeed_o now_o a_o strong_a proof_n against_o real_a presence_n for_o if_o they_o have_v think_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o will_v have_v use_v other_o word_n to_o empress_n the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o not_o pray_v again_o to_o receive_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n but_o it_o skill_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n to_o this_o purpose_n or_o not_o there_o be_v belleâ—_n enough_o to_o ring_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o real_a presence_n though_o the_o clapper_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v pull_v out_o it_o be_v fit_a enough_o to_o show_v that_o for_o which_o i_o bring_v it_o and_o therefore_o all_o this_o answer_n of_o he_o be_v but_o a_o fond_a cavil_n p._n spence_n sect._n 29._o you_o charge_v our_o doctrine_n with_o caphemitish_a eat_v &_o drink_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o of_o those_o monstrous_a blasphemous_a &_o horrible_a conceit_n which_o some_o of_o our_o captain_n have_v fall_v into_o as_o for_o those_o conceit_n i_o can_v conceive_v what_o they_o may_v be_v on_o god_n name_n and_o therefore_o will_v conceive_v no_o answer_n to_o they_o till_o i_o understand_v your_o conceit_n but_o refer_v thâ—se_a conceit_n to_o your_o own_o conceit_n but_o you_o papist_n you_o untruth_n for_o the_o capernait_v think_v they_o shall_v eat_v with_o their_o mouth_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n roave_v wide_a from_o the_o mark_n in_o call_v we_o capharnite_v for_o we_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o think_v to_o eat_v christ_n body_n piecemeal_o as_o flesh_n in_o the_o shamble_n we_o eat_v he_o in_o a_o sacrament_n whole_a inviolable_a like_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n without_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o yeâ—_n not_o hurt_v of_o he_o nor_o bruise_v of_o he_o nor_o tear_v of_o he_o with_o our_o tooth_n as_o the_o â—apâ—erâ—its_v dream_v of_o remember_v what_o s._n thomas_n aquinas_n a_o papist_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v and_o all_o the_o church_n sing_v a_o sument_n non_fw-la concisus_fw-la non_fw-la confractus_fw-la nec_fw-la divisus_fw-la integer_fw-la accipitur_fw-la which_o sequence_n luther_n be_v very_o far_o in_o love_n withal_o &_o a_o late_a papist_n of_o oxonfâ—rd_n sing_v not_o long_o since_o in_o a_o most_o sweet_a tune_n of_o that_o same_o matter_n sumeris_fw-la &_o sumptus_fw-la rursuâ—â—_n sine_fw-la fine_fw-la resumi_fw-la neâ—_n tamen_fw-la absumi_fw-la diminuiuâ—_n potes_fw-la beware_v bear_v not_o false_a witness_n against_o your_o neighbour_n r._n abbot_n 29._o i_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o capernait_v in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o he_o answer_v i_o that_o i_o roave_v wide_a from_o the_o mark_n in_o call_v they_o capernait_v and_o why_o i_o pray_v marry_o sir_n the_o capernait_n think_v they_o shall_v eat_v christ_n body_n by_o piece_n but_o they_o say_v they_o eat_v he_o whole_a sure_o but_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v great_a upon_o they_o it_o be_v wonder_v that_o such_o unhaâ—soâ—_a imagination_n shall_v prenaile_n with_o reasonable_a man_n i_o have_v speak_v hereof_o 23._o hereof_o sect._n 23._o before_o as_o for_o his_o sequence_n &_o verse_n they_o may_v have_v their_o convenient_a understanding_n without_o that_o absurd_a construction_n of_o eat_v &_o drink_v which_o he_o make_v i_o tell_v he_o of_o monstrous_a blasphemous_a &_o horrible_a conceit_n that_o some_o captain_n of_o his_o part_n have_v râ—nne_v into_o by_o defence_n of_o that_o eat_n he_o answer_v i_o very_o pleasant_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o those_o conceit_n but_o refer_v those_o conceit_n to_o my_o own_o conceit_n but_o m._n spence_n you_o can_v have_v tell_v he_o what_o they_o be_v because_o you_o have_v be_v before_o urge_v therewith_o but_o can_v not_o stumble_v out_o any_o answer_n to_o they_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o what_o they_o be_v i_o refer_v he_o first_o to_o the_o gloze_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o conceit_n that_o benè_fw-la that_o de_fw-fr conse_n do_v 2._o cap._n qui_fw-la benè_fw-la it_o be_v no_o great_a inconvenience_n to_o say_v that_o a_o mouse_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o most_o wicked_a man_n do_v also_o receive_v it_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n know_v not_o what_o to_o conceive_v hereof_o 13_o hereof_o lib._n 4._o do_v 13_o what_o do_v the_o mouse_n take_v or_o what_o do_v he_o eat_v god_n know_v say_v he_o as_o for_o he_o he_o can_v tell_v yet_o he_o hold_v that_o ibid._n that_o ibid._n it_o may_v be_v fond_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o eat_v of_o bruit_n beast_n but_o he_o be_v note_v for_o that_o in_o the_o margin_n here_o the_o master_n be_v not_o hold_v and_o the_o paris_n the_o in_o erroribus_fw-la condemn_v paris_n parisian_n set_v it_o down_o for_o one_o of_o his_o error_n not_o common_o receive_v that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bruit_n croature_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o look_v the_o conceit_n of_o 45._o of_o pat._n 4._o qu._n 45._o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n if_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o swine_n shall_v swallow_v the_o whole_a consecrate_a host_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o withal_o pass_v into_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o dog_n or_o swine_n he_o commend_v thomas_n aquinas_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o papist_n and_o his_o catholic_a church_n have_v set_v he_o in_o his_o place_n next_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n let_v he_o look_v the_o conceit_n of_o this_o papist_n 3._o papist_n thom._n aqui._n sum_n par_fw-fr 3._o qu._n 79._o art_n 3._o in_o res_fw-la ad_fw-la 3._o albeit_o say_v he_o a_o mouse_n or_o a_o dog_n do_v eat_v the_o consecrate_a host_n yet_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o the_o breaâ—_n so_o long_o as_o the_o same_o form_n do_v remain_v etc._n etc._n aâ—_n also_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o mire_n and_o again_o some_o have_v say_v that_o straightway_o assoon_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v touch_v of_o the_o mouse_n or_o dog_n there_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o say_v he_o derogate_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o again_o arti_fw-la again_o ibi._n in_o corp_n arti_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o long_o contiâ—â—e_v under_o the_o sacrament_n all_o form_n receive_v by_o sinful_a man_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n will_v remain_v if_o it_o be_v there_o which_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v by_o and_o by_o but_o remain_v until_o it_o be_v digest_v by_o natural_a heat_n these_o be_v those_o
horrible_a and_o blasphemous_a conceit_n which_o the_o answ_n can_v not_o conceive_v out_o of_o my_o former_a word_n these_o be_v yâ—_z fruit_n of_o their_o transubstantiation_n and_o real_a presence_n that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o belly_n of_o dâ—gs_n and_o swine_n and_o mouse_n that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o dirt_n &_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o ungodly_a man_n until_o the_o form_n â—e_v consume_v and_o digest_v beside_o other_o filthy_a matter_n missae_fw-la matter_n antonin_n sum_n p._n 3._o tit_n 13._o cap._n 6._o q._n 3._o the_o defectib_n missae_fw-la of_o vomit_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o eat_v it_o again_o be_v vomit_v and_o draw_v it_o out_o of_o the_o entrail_n of_o the_o mouse_n or_o other_o beast_n that_o have_v eat_v it_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v most_o leathsome_a to_o any_o christian_a ear_n to_o hear_v of_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o very_o venturous_o dispute_v of_o and_o resolve_v upon_o by_o antoninâ—s_n no_o mean_a a_o man_n then_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n and_o as_o i_o think_v saint_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o great_a pain_n never_o any_o capernaite_o more_o gross_a never_o manichée_n more_o blasphemous_a than_o these_o villainous_a imagination_n which_o these_o caitiffs_n have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o their_o real_a presence_n stand_v they_o can_v resolve_v how_o to_o shift_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o stagger_v as_o harding_n do_v with_o it_o may_v be_v this_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o know_v not_o what_o therefore_o let_v the_o answ_n now_o think_v with_o himself_o with_o what_o reason_n he_o bid_v i_o beware_v of_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o my_o neighbour_n let_v he_o remember_v that_o thief_n and_o malefactor_n do_v usual_o call_v true_a evidence_n false_a witness_n but_o yet_o their_o honesty_n and_o truth_n be_v no_o whit_n the_o more_o s._n hierom_n say_v that_o 18._o that_o hierony_n in_o esa_n 66._o li._n 18._o they_o which_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n do_v neither_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n whereof_o he_o himself_o speak_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n where_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o he_o seclude_v not_o only_a bruit_n beast_n but_o also_o ungodly_a and_o unholy_a man_n from_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o may_v so_o be_v that_o not_o only_o unholy_a &_o profane_a man_n but_o also_o bruit_n beast_n may_v eat_v of_o the_o romish_a host_n or_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o romish_a sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o romish_a faction_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v p._n spence_n sect._n 30._o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o that_o of_o itself_o it_o offer_v good_a and_o great_a cause_n of_o note_v it_o without_o the_o warn_n of_o any_o allen_n parson_n or_o any_o other_o never_o so_o learned_a and_o your_o similitude_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n so_o agreeable_o utter_v and_o yet_o by_o your_o leave_n but_o by_o one_o moses_n alone_o and_o not_o by_o three_o sundry_a evangelist_n and_o one_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n fit_v not_o to_o this_o for_o moses_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v not_o in_o any_o word_n imagine_v to_o attribute_v 20._o attribute_v a_o mere_a fancy_n their_o sacrament_n yield_v the_o same_o fruit_n to_o they_o that_o we_o do_v to_o us._n see_v sect_n 20._o such_o a_o work_a force_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la to_o the_o legal_a expiation_n which_o wrought_v ex_fw-la adiuncto_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o not_o of_o themselves_o as_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n howsoever_o your_o side_n abase_v they_o as_o low_a as_o the_o very_a jewish_a sacrament_n i_o be_o glad_a that_o the_o plain_a consent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o saint_n paul_n do_v so_o little_a like_o you_o in_o this_o point_n r._n abbot_n 30._o there_o be_v urge_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v all_o alike_o this_o be_v my_o body_n whereas_o if_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o the_o one_o will_v have_v expound_v the_o other_o but_o the_o conformity_n of_o these_o three_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v no_o strong_a a_o argument_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n than_o the_o continual_a call_n of_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n of_o moses_n law_n by_o the_o name_n of_o expiation_n and_o attonemente_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o expiation_n and_o attonemente_n for_o sin_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o type_n and_o figure_n thereof_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o exception_n of_o the_o answ_n that_o that_o be_v speak_v but_o by_o one_o moses_n &_o this_o by_o three_o evangelist_n and_o one_o apostle_n be_v vain_a the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o both_o place_n by_o whosoever_o and_o if_o the_o answ_n argument_n be_v good_a must_v needs_o have_v alter_v that_o speech_n in_o moses_n law_n but_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o be_v disinherit_v by_o his_o own_o fellow_n also_o it_o follow_v after_o to_o be_v show_v that_o which_o he_o add_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o work_a force_n in_o both_o sacrament_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a be_v impertinent_a i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o work_a force_n of_o either_o but_o of_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n concern_v both_o but_o yet_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v force_n by_o the_o very_a work_n wrought_v i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o speak_v without_o scripture_n without_o father_n a_o thing_n absurd_a in_o itself_o and_o contrary_a also_o to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o if_o we_o obtain_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o receive_v christ_n in_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n together_o with_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o body_n into_o we_o as_o he_o say_v before_o than_o the_o sacrament_n give_v not_o that_o grace_n by_o the_o very_a work_n wrought_v as_o he_o say_v here_o if_o it_o give_v grace_n by_o the_o very_a work_n wrought_v as_o he_o say_v here_o than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n as_o he_o say_v there_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o a_o man_n 9_o man_n council_n trident_n sess_v 6._o ca._n 9_o may_v not_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o sacrament_n yield_v graâ—â—_n by_o the_o very_a work_n wrought_v a_o man_n may_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v grace_n because_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o infant_n natural_n and_o frantic_a person_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n if_o the_o sacrament_n have_v his_o force_n of_o the_o very_a work_n do_v but_o s._n austen_n plain_o refute_v this_o conceit_n as_o touch_v our_o sacrament_n 80._o sacrament_n august_n in_o joh._n troth_n 80._o whence_o have_v the_o water_n such_o force_n say_v he_o to_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n but_o that_o the_o word_n work_v it_o and_o that_o not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v therefore_o he_o call_v it_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n 9_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o 8._o 9_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n because_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v that_o god_n be_v say_v 9_o say_v act._n 15._o 9_o to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n that_o 21._o that_o 1._o pet._n 3._o 21._o baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o wash_n away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o very_a work_n wrought_v but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n to_o this_o effect_n tertullian_n say_v carnis_fw-la say_v tertul_n de_fw-fr resurrect_v carnis_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v not_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n but_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o faith_n and_o s._n austen_n again_o 59_o again_o august_n quae_fw-la vet_z &_o novi_fw-la test_n q._n 59_o he_o can_v attain_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n which_o think_v